Selected quad for the lemma: city_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
city_n	call_v	great_a	river_n	9,026	5	7.1511	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50332	A defence of diocesan episcopacy in answer to a book of Mr. David Clarkson, lately published, entituled, Primitive episcopacy / by Henry Maurice ...	Maurice, Henry, 1648-1691.	1691 (1691)	Wing M1360; ESTC R8458	258,586	496

this_o estimate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o i_o can_v think_v our_o author_n ignorant_a first_o the_o levite_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o short_a territory_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o those_o suburb_n be_v give_v the_o levite_n show_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v give_v they_o only_o 21.2_o only_o jos_n 21.2_o for_o their_o cattle_n this_o tribe_n have_v no_o tillage_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v very_o improper_a instance_n in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o different_a that_o no_o estimate_n can_v be_v take_v of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o city_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v between_o the_o tribe_n when_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o canaan_n be_v above_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v under_o that_o title_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o seem_v every_o small_a town_n pass_v for_o a_o city_n but_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o the_o city_n be_v then_o great_a and_o less_o numerous_a so_o be_v their_o territory_n proportionable_o more_o large_a at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n that_o some_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v royal_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o suburb_n according_a to_o that_o agrarian_a law_n of_o moses_n 21._o moses_n jos_n 21._o of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v royal_a city_n for_o than_o their_o suburb_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o small_a a_o territory_n the_o city_n tyre_n may_v have_v when_o mr._n sands_n be_v there_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v put_v much_o high_o concern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o truth_n mr_n sands_n say_v not_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o tyre_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o six_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n but_o only_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o emir_n of_o sidon_n have_v give_v it_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n to_o his_o brother_n 114._o brother_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o or_o shall_v we_o be_v determine_v by_o crete_n the_o place_n whether_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n lead_v we_o i_o be_o content_a so_o our_o author_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o fable_n of_o homer_n with_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o here_o again_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o hundred_o city_n and_o then_o certain_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o must_v be_v very_o small_a but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o another_o repetition_n this_o island_n be_v compute_v by_o some_o old_a author_n in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 10._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o exactness_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n long_o and_o about_o fifty_o broad_a and_o those_o 12._o those_o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o who_o say_v the_o least_o want_v but_o thirty_o mile_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o island_n have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o latter_a time_n volateran_n reckon_v ten_o and_o cluverius_n but_o nine_o for_o the_o hundred_o city_n i_o can_v only_o say_v with_o solinus_n 17._o solinus_n centum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigi_fw-la lingua_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la solin_n polyb._n c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o language_n who_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o in_o crete_n 114._o crete_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o if_o we_o go_v far_o where_o city_n be_v not_o great_a the_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a these_o be_v common_o proportionable_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o one_o for_o antioch_n upon_o maeander_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o mean_a city_n be_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v say_v 13._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o to_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 114._o river_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v large_a where_o city_n be_v numerous_a and_o stand_v near_o together_o no_o room_n there_o for_o a_o territory_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o city_n stand_v so_o close_o but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o such_o a_o territory_n that_o the_o people_n require_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o convenience_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o from_o those_o country_n where_o city_n stand_v thick_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n laodicea_n he_o observe_v 115._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o and_o hierapolis_n both_o metropoles_fw-la be_v but_o six_o mile_n distant_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v their_o territory_n be_v large_a other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v other_o city_n which_o must_v have_v their_o territory_n too_o near_o they_o any_o way_n than_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v here_o more_o liberal_a of_o his_o assertion_n than_o proof_n and_o about_o matter_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n one_o can_v be_v blame_v as_o too_o scrupulous_a if_o he_o require_v some_o competent_a testimony_n 115._o testimony_n prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o wave_v the_o trouble_n of_o survey_v the_o country_n or_o turn_v over_o the_o terrier_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n pomponius_n so_o define_v it_o territorium_fw-la est_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la agrorum_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n cujusque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la intra_fw-la quos_fw-la prout_fw-la ait_fw-la siculus_n flaccus_n jurisdicendi_fw-la jus_o erat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o territory_n because_o the_o magistrate_n within_o those_o bound_n have_v a_o jus_o terrendi_fw-la i._n e._n summovendi_fw-la and_o those_o magistrate_n be_v punishable_a who_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o their_o city_n so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o main_a question_n how_o large_a these_o territory_n usual_o be_v now_o therefore_o our_o author_n begin_v to_o infer_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o territory_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n this_o be_v allow_v but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v still_o the_o question_n at_o last_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n how_o many_o city_n can_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o jurisdiction_n reach_v further_a than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o city_n when_o shall_v we_o see_v any_o proof_n that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v of_o more_o extent_n with_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o of_o no_o more_o extent_n than_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n how_o much_o far_a do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n or_o winchester_n or_o canterbury_n reach_v no_o more_o be_v their_o territory_n alas_o after_o all_o our_o read_n and_o quote_v of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v we_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o we_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n clerkson_n so_o ignorant_a of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v fancy_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o congregational_a notion_n now_o since_o he_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n though_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o

amasea_n the_o city_n of_o strabo_n ponti_n amasea_n ponti_n who_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o competent_a witness_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o own_o town_n then_o follow_v my_o country_n say_v the_o geographer_n 12._o geographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o the_o territory_n of_o amasia_n the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o territory_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o such_o expression_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o particular_n from_o the_o river_n say_v he_o begin_v a_o valley_n something_o narrow_a at_o first_o and_o then_o open_v and_o grow_v wide_a ibid._n wide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n ibid._n which_o make_v up_o that_o field_n that_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o thousand_o village_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o name_v other_o region_n beyond_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n halys_n all_o this_o on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o territory_n that_o way_n be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n which_o make_v above_o sixty_o mile_n another_o way_n it_o be_v id._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n long_o and_o reach_n to_o babanomus_n and_o ximene_n which_o likewise_o reach_v to_o halys_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o length_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n but_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o measure_n any_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o city_n northward_o which_o he_o reckon_v 500_o stadia_fw-la i_o hope_v this_o territory_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n than_o my_o lord_n mayor_n liberty_n and_o go_v something_o far_a than_o from_o newgate_n to_o holborn_n bar_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n or_o canterbury_n will_v vie_v with_o this_o city_n for_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n cyzicus_n cyzicus_n cyzicus_n though_o a_o great_a city_n than_o amasea_n have_v a_o less_o territory_n yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v inferior_a for_o extent_n to_o many_o of_o our_o bishopric_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o compass_n yet_o beside_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n partly_o ancient_a and_o part_v acquire_v by_o their_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n that_o part_n of_o troas_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n asopus_n and_o the_o country_n about_o zeleia_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o adrasteia_n and_o part_n of_o the_o country_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o dascelis_n antioch_n have_v antioch_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sva_fw-la p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n liban_n antioch_n a_o great_a country_n belong_v to_o it_o antioch_n antioch_n and_o many_o village_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o city_n how_o great_a a_o country_n do_v it_o possess_v say_v libanius_n when_o several_a village_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o many_o city_n daphne_n remain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o suburb_n yet_o if_o it_o vie_v with_o city_n it_o will_v surpass_v they_o upon_o many_o account_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o libanius_n magnify_v the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n for_o it_o 42._o it_o strab._n l._n 16._o theod._n ep_v 42._o reach_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o region_n of_o cyrrus_n which_o be_v two_o day_n journey_n or_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v reach_v as_o far_o on_o other_o side_n except_v that_o towards_o the_o sea_n which_o according_a to_o libanius_n 339._o libanius_n liban_n antioch_n p._n 339._o be_v but_o fifteen_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n theodoret_n mention_n many_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n asterius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n about_o gindarus_n which_o be_v julian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n rel._n hist_o in_o julian_n a_o very_a great_a village_n and_o belong_v to_o antioch_n though_o in_o old_a time_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o cyrrus_n and_o be_v call_v a_o city_n by_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n str._n l._n 16._o the_o same_o author_n prisci_fw-la author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n vit_fw-mi sim._n prisci_fw-la mention_n one_o simeon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o some_o village_n near_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n which_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v all_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o that_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o i_o mean_v say_v he_o antioch_n for_o that_o place_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o near_o thebes_n thebes_n beotia_n be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o sixty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o mile_n in_o breadth_n according_a to_o dicaearchus_n 167._o dicaearchus_n dicaearch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167._o yet_o since_o epaminondas_n his_o time_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o territory_n of_o thebes_n attica_n be_v a_o great_a country_n and_o 46._o and_o dio._n chrys_n orat._n 46._o all_o of_o it_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n ever_o since_o theseus_n his_o time_n lacedaemon_n athens_n lacedaemon_n lacedaemon_n 2._o lacedaemon_n arist_n polit._n l._n 2._o have_v a_o territory_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v thirty_o thousand_o foot_n and_o fifteen_o hundred_o horse_n all_o arcadia_n be_v but_o the_o territory_n of_o megalopolis_n and_o elis_n though_o no_o great_a city_n have_v so_o large_a a_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o many_o country_n family_n for_o several_a generation_n do_v never_o see_v the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v which_o polybius_n ascribe_v partly_o 468._o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist_o l._n 4._o p._n 468._o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o region_n partly_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o manner_n miletus_n when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o large_a country_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodot_n l._n 6._o which_o the_o conqueror_n divide_v that_o part_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n the_o persian_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v remote_a they_o give_v the_o people_n of_o pedasa_n and_o after_o this_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n receive_v great_a accession_n of_o territory_n when_o 46._o when_o dio._n chrys_n or._n 46._o all_o the_o small_a neighbour_a colony_n of_o the_o milesian_n in_o aeolis_n and_o troas_n and_o about_o the_o hellespont_n leave_v their_o own_o small_a city_n go_v and_o settle_v at_o miletus_n and_o increase_v the_o dependency_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o several_a region_n the_o territory_n of_o byzantium_n join_v to_o that_o of_o perinthus_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o that_o city_n by_o severus_n severo_fw-la severus_n herodian_a l._n 3_o ss_z 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiphil_n in_o severo_fw-la yet_o these_o two_o city_n be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o find_v in_o antonius_n itinerary_n which_o as_o to_o this_o distance_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o itinerary_n of_o jerusalem_n caelenae_n or_o apamea_n in_o phrygia_n be_v commend_v by_o dio_n 35._o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chris_n or._n 35._o for_o the_o many_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o want_v nothing_o of_o city_n but_o the_o title_n and_o apamia_n in_o syria_n appear_v yet_o more_o considerable_a for_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fertile_a region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o pasture_n for_o cattle_n of_o prodigious_a extent_n many_o town_n that_o have_v be_v account_v city_n be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o village_n to_o this_o city_n secoana_n 〈◊〉_d secoana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fortress_n in_o this_o territory_n where_o tryphon_n the_o tyrant_n be_v bear_v larissa_n 16._o larissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o and_o several_a other_o great_a place_n that_o strabo_n name_n be_v but_o the_o dependency_n of_o apamea_n in_o this_o country_n seleucus_n nicator_n keep_v five_o hundred_o elephant_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n here_o the_o succeed_a king_n keep_v their_o studd_n and_o have_v thirty_o thousand_o mare_n in_o this_o region_n for_o breed_v these_o be_v greek_a city_n and_o colony_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o compare_v their_o territory_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o english_a city_n cremona_n mantua_n and_o cremona_n the_o territory_n of_o cremona_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o veteran_n send_v thither_o by_o augustus_n and_o not_o

conclude_v hecataeus_n to_o have_v overreach_v till_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o that_o our_o author_n do_v right_o understand_v he_o for_o first_o 13._o first_o jos_n b._n j._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o josephus_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o city_n he_o make_v the_o three_o to_o have_v ninety_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o twenty_o cubit_n diameter_n and_o between_o every_o one_o these_o tower_n a_o curtain_n of_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o make_v near_o fifty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n or_o if_o we_o take_v 21._o take_v appar_fw-la vrb_n templi_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o villalpandus_n his_o reckon_n who_o allow_v but_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n to_o a_o furlong_n we_o shall_v have_v fifty_o furlong_n complete_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o wall_n be_v not_o draw_v round_o the_o other_o two_o on_o every_o part_n but_o where_o the_o city_n end_v in_o inaccessible_a precipice_n sup_v precipice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n ub_z sup_v there_o be_v but_o one_o wall_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o than_o fifty_o furlong_n so_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o sum_n total_a of_o this_o author_n not_o agree_v there_o must_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o calculation_n but_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o passage_n among_o who_o villalpandus_n 4._o villalpandus_n appar_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v best_o who_o have_v show_v the_o right_a order_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o three_o wall_n out_o of_o josephus_n against_o the_o mistake_n of_o adricomius_n and_o other_o conclude_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n about_o be_v the_o old_a city_n contain_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n of_o sixty_o tower_n and_o if_o the_o distance_n between_o these_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o wall_n the_o sum_n will_v be_v exact_o according_a to_o josephus_n his_o measure_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o town_n about_o which_o titus_n draw_v his_o vallum_n be_v only_o the_o old_a for_o the_o low_a town_n and_o two_o of_o the_o three_o wall_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v before_o that_o circumvallation_n be_v begin_v which_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o ult_n the_o villalp_n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o ant._n jud._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n city_n the_o other_o accession_n be_v account_v for_o suburb_n and_o so_o call_v by_o josephus_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v either_o that_o the_o roman_n will_v leave_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o contrive_v their_o vallum_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o remain_a wall_n or_o place_n of_o attack_z as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o circumvallation_n encompass_v that_o part_n which_o be_v before_o ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o quit_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o josephus_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o that_o character_n of_o greatness_n which_o pliny_n 4._o pliny_n hierosolyma_n long_a clarissima_fw-la vrbium_fw-la orientis_fw-la non_fw-la judeae_n modo_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o give_v jerusalem_n of_o be_v far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n not_o only_o of_o judea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o east_n inter._n east_n arist_n de_fw-fr 70_o inter._n aristeas_n if_o he_o deserve_v any_o credit_n make_v it_o forty_o furlong_n about_o and_o there_o be_v 3._o be_v miambourg_n croissa_n l._n 3._o who_o represent_v it_o as_o quadrangular_a three_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o something_o less_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o calculation_n but_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n to_o vouch_v it_o however_o by_o the_o reckon_n of_o josephus_n jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o fifty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o the_o precipice_n be_v reckon_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wall_n many_o furlong_n more_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v add_v even_o to_o that_o sum_n what_o be_v suggest_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o idumaean_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o night_n almost_o all_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v be_v not_o exact_a enough_o to_o ground_v any_o calculation_n for_o the_o idumaean_n slay_v above_o twenty_o perhaps_o above_o forty_o thousand_o while_n they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o 19_o as_o jos_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o josephus_n reckon_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o idumaean_n be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v eight_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o person_n not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o slaughter_n they_o turn_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o kill_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v nor_o do_v it_o end_v thus_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o butcher_v the_o people_n like_o a_o herd_n of_o unclean_a beast_n these_o without_o number_n but_o afterward_o take_v many_o person_n of_o condition_n and_o young_a man_n they_o bind_v and_o put_v they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custody_n hope_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n but_o they_o all_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v take_v in_o custody_n in_o the_o day_n be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v who_o be_v also_o destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o young_a people_n of_o quality_n destroy_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o such_o be_v the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o idumaean_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o destroy_v and_o consider_v the_o prodigious_a number_n slay_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o remain_v for_o new_a calamity_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o loss_n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o josephus_n commend_v the_o conduct_n of_o 21._o of_o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vespasian_n for_o not_o adventure_v to_o attack_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o officer_n urge_v he_o to_o march_v his_o army_n thither_o that_o so_o the_o faction_n may_v have_v yet_o more_o leisure_n to_o weaken_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kill_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o calculation_n be_v allow_v and_o jerusalem_n reduce_v to_o the_o narrow_a circuit_n and_o the_o low_a reckon_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o great_a accession_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o any_o of_o the_o three_o feast_n except_o one_o on_o that_o of_o pentecost_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v but_o since_o that_o there_o be_v many_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o after_o this_o 5.14_o this_o act_n 5.14_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o after_o this_o 6.7_o this_o act_n 6.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n these_o accession_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o consist_v of_o outly_a jew_n nor_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o solemn_a time_n but_o daily_o and_o all_o this_o to_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n which_o 18._o which_o eus_n h._n e._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o apollonius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v from_o thraseas_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o

zoaron_n this_o catalogue_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la write_v since_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o publish_v long_o ago_o it_o have_v several_a bishop_n see_v erect_v in_o that_o century_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v late_a than_o this_o time_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v primitive_a episcopacy_n jamnia_n and_o lydda_n be_v village_n in_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n and_o about_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v bishop_n seat_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o know_v those_o place_n have_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o century_n or_o soon_o and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v account_v city_n pliny_n 13._o pliny_n jamnes_n dvae_fw-la altera_fw-la vicus_fw-la plin._n ep_v 5._o c._n 13._o mention_n two_o jamnias_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o city_n the_o other_o a_o village_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o place_n jamnia-among_a the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 〈◊〉_d macchabee_n 1_o mach._n 5.59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n and_o even_o strabo_n who_o call_v it_o a_o village_n make_v it_o so_o populous_a that_o from_o that_o and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n 40000_o man_n take_v arm_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o this_o place_n have_v dependence_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o joppe_n and_o with_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o neighbour_a region_n for_o lidda_n though_o josephus_n call_v it_o a_o village_n yet_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o great_a village_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o call_v diospolis_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n stephanus_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n paulae_n theodoret_n theod._n h._n e._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyddam_fw-la versam_fw-la in_o dospolin_n hieron_n epit._n paulae_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n nais_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la or_o subscription_n and_o therefore_o in_o probability_n may_v be_v of_o late_a erection_n but_o zoara_n be_v the_o zoar_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o josephus_n 27._o josephus_n joseph_n b._n i._o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o his_o time_n belong_v not_o to_o palestine_n but_o to_o arabia_n though_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o notitia_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o palestine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o mean_o of_o it_o be_v by_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a village_n and_o a_o garrison_n and_o ptolemy_n mention_n it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o palestine_n proper_o so_o call_v our_o author_n have_v find_v no_o village_n lydda_n and_o jamnia_n be_v city_n and_o zoar_v and_o nais_n belong_v to_o arabia_n but_o 22._o but_o prim._n ep_v p._n 22._o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o palestine_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o fourteen_o village_n which_o be_v bishop_n see_v those_o village_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o palestine_n but_o to_o arabia_n according_a to_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o leo_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o country_n where_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v all_o those_o place_n that_o pass_v for_o village_n in_o that_o country_n as_o inconsiderable_a as_o those_o with_o we_o josephus_n 26._o josephus_n b._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o vespasian_n take_v two_o village_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o idumea_n a_o country_n which_o general_o go_v in_o late_a writer_n for_o part_n of_o arabia_n their_o name_n be_v betarni_n and_o caphar-toba_a he_o kill_v in_o they_o above_o 10000_o take_v 1000_o captive_n and_o drive_v the_o rest_n away_o the_o remark_n of_o miraeus_n 23._o miraeus_n p._n 22_o 23._o which_o our_o author_n quote_v be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o episcopal_a village_n he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n and_o there_o be_v several_a such_o under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o author_n to_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n that_o these_o bishopric_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a erection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a they_o will_v give_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n or_o the_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o erection_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o patriarchal_a seat_n some_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o from_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o new_a erect_v and_o because_o the_o new_a patriarch_n beside_o those_o metropoles_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v suffragans_fw-la they_o withdraw_v some_o from_o those_o metropolitan_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o they_o erect_v new_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 25._o jerusalem_n be_v make_v patriarchal_a in_o the_o six_o century_n and_o then_o it_o seem_v those_o bishopric_n have_v their_o original_a nor_o be_v they_o yet_o so_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o a_o full_a 5._o full_a conc._n hieros_n a._n 518._o apud_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la 5._o synod_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n which_o in_o all_o be_v but_o 35_o whereas_o the_o arabian_a bishop_n which_o our_o author_n account_v to_o palestine_n be_v as_o many_o to_o these_o belong_v 23._o belong_v prim._n ep_v p._n 23._o tricomia_n pentacomia_n hexacomia_n and_o eneacomia_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o account_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v at_o this_o distance_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o many_o village_n as_o the_o name_n denote_v reduce_v to_o one_o as_o athens_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a village_n of_o attica_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v still_o distinct_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n village_n what_o distance_n what_o number_n what_o convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n be_v thing_n now_o as_o hard_o to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o place_n where_o they_o once_o stand_v so_o that_o this_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n since_o they_o be_v erect_v late_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v their_o bound_n our_o author_n 23._o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 23._o guess_n from_o the_o name_n of_o pentacomia_n hexacomia_n etc._n etc._n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o precinct_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o village_n as_o the_o name_n import_v may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o mention_n one_o call_v tricomia_n and_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o people_n call_v heptacometae_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o colchis_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o destroy_v three_o cohort_n of_o pompey_n and_o must_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o village_n or_o hamlet_n can_v furnish_v much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o prapedius_n his_o diocese_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o many_o village_n or_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v whether_o he_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v valesius_fw-la judge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n be_v produce_v i_o suppose_v more_o for_o the_o jest_n than_o for_o argument_n lydda_n jamnia_n and_o joppa_n be_v neither_o such_o inconsiderable_a place_n nor_o so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o he_o pretend_v joppa_n be_v a_o city_n in_o josephus_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o two_o in_o other_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o have_v a_o a_o considerable_a region_n under_o they_o and_o for_o their_o distance_n antonine_n itinerary_n make_v diospolis_n or_o lydda_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o joppa_n be_v not_o certain_a from_o any_o ancient_a author_n what_o traveller_n report_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n deserve_v little_a credit_n for_o

they_o be_v ordain_v without_o this_o concession_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o before_o we_o grant_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o author_n offer_v concern_v these_o place_n antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n and_o a_o great_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n 26._o inhabitant_n prim._n episc_n p._n 25_o 26._o in_o a_o manner_n can_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n st._n luke_n 13.44_o luke_n act_n 13.44_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n will_v contain_v all_o the_o city_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v for_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v a_o allow_v favour_n of_o construction_n among_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o man_n understand_v only_o a_o great_a multitude_n without_o any_o rigorous_a computation_n what_o proportion_n such_o a_o assembly_n may_v bear_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n moses_n be_v say_v 31.30_o say_v deut._n 31.30_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o song_n 32.45_o song_n deut._n 32.45_o and_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n to_o all_o israel_n when_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n they_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n fit_a for_o service_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o time_n as_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o these_o together_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v unobserved_a 〈◊〉_d unobserved_a theodoret._n hist_o relig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a antioch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o see_v julian_n the_o monk_n all_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n come_v daily_o to_o we_o say_v ephes_n say_v apud_fw-la conc._n ephes_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o be_v stop_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o c._n p._n come_v to_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyrill_n 257._o cyrill_n phot._n cod_n 257._o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o council_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n fabiola_n do_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o marry_v while_o her_o first_o husband_n who_o she_o have_v divorce_v be_v alive_a fabiolae_fw-la alive_a tota_n spectante_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la hier._n epit._n fabiolae_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o that_o lady_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v so_o thin_a of_o people_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v but_o one_o assembly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o expression_n paula_n expression_n tota_n ad_fw-la funus_fw-la ejus_fw-la palestinarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la turba_fw-la convenit_fw-la hieron_n epit._n paula_n of_o jerom_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n wherefore_o if_o our_o author_n remark_n may_v diminish_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o the_o congregational_a measure_n because_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n must_v shrink_v into_o a_o single_a congregation_n because_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o they_o too_o and_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o correction_n as_o almost_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n 13._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o which_o st._n luke_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o the_o importunity_n and_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o snatch_v at_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o the_o whole_a town_n all_o the_o people_n as_o argument_n for_o his_o congregational_a episcopacy_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o it_o and_o whoever_o ibid._n whoever_o totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la exequias_fw-la congregabat_fw-la ibid._n be_v once_o engage_v with_o a_o caviller_n can_v well_o avoid_v the_o mean_a drudgery_n of_o descend_v to_o very_a jejune_n explanation_n 26._o explanation_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o iconium_n in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n str._n l._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n but_o well_o build_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n seat_n under_o it_o there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o leo_n diatyposis_n there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o fancy_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n seat_n to_o be_v village_n since_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n ascribe_v to_o hierocles_n there_o be_v seventeen_o city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n yet_o be_v make_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a magistrate_n in_o that_o country_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v considerable_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n datur_fw-la &_o tetrarchia_fw-la lycaonia_n civitatum_fw-la 14._o urbe_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la iconio_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tetrarchy_n of_o lycaonia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o join_v to_o galatia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o city_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o most_o renown_v among_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n we_o find_v homona_n or_o homonada●_n in_o the_o whole_a territory_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 44._o fortify_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n ibid._n pliny_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o long_a when_o strabo_n write_v since_o those_o country_n have_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o tyrant_n and_o pirate_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n pr._n l._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n iconium_n belong_v pisidiae_fw-la belong_v ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o oppidum_n pisidiae_fw-la to_o pisidia_n but_o be_v then_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o have_v a_o amphitheatre_n and_o public_a show_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o exhibit_v but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n reside_v and_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n bas_n ep_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v it_o to_o pisidia_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o intimation_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o into_o a_o metropolis_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o second_o city_n i._n e._n after_o antioch_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o metropolis_n and_o preside_v over_o a_o part_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a piece_n make_v up_o one_o province_n and_o that_o lycaonia_n be_v then_o under_o it_o the_o same_o 397._o same_o bas_n ep._n 397._o basil_n intimate_v and_o what_o else_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v tell_v since_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a parcel_n so_o that_o strabo_n calling_n it_o a_o little_a town_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o aftertime_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n nor_o lessen_v the_o town_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n paris_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v julian_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o little_a town_n therefore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o pitiful_a town_n those_o of_o france_n be_v now_o which_o be_v and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_n to_o that_o royal_a city_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o happen_v that_o the_o metropolis_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o city_n under_o her_o jurisdiction_n 26._o jurisdiction_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o derbe_n in_o stephanus_n 12._o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o be_v a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o isauria_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n antipater_n this_o fort_n be_v the_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o such_o a_o person_n this_o can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o large_a compass_n this_o derbe_n call_v a_o fort_n by_o stephanus_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v by_o st._n luke_n 14.6_o luke_n act_n 14.6_o call_v a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n nor_o do_v it_o diminish_v the_o

place_n to_o be_v call_v a_o fort_n or_o tyrant_n seat_n for_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o our_o author_n common_o translate_v by_o castle_n fort_n and_o sometime_o childish_o by_o country-grange_n signify_v any_o fortify_v place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o lesser_a town_n for_o in_o country_n expose_v to_o war_n such_o place_n be_v for_o common_a refuge_n and_o most_o of_o our_o old_a city_n bear_v still_o the_o name_n of_o castle_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o rise_n and_o preservation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o tyrant_n seat_n that_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o narrow_a place_n for_o syracuse_n agrigentum_n and_o several_a city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n may_v very_o proper_o pass_v under_o the_o very_a same_o title_n hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la sac._n notitia_fw-la ap._n car._n a_o s._n paulo_n georg._n sac._n place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o city_n of_o that_o tetrarchy_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o principal_a mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o not_o name_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o compass_n our_o author_n take_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v polybius_n talk_v of_o teichos_n such_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v but_o a_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a in_o compass_n but_o how_o do_v our_o author_n find_v it_o be_v such_o a_o fort_n do_v he_o survey_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o do_v any_o ancient_a author_n mention_v the_o compass_n of_o derbe_n no_o but_o both_o have_v one_o common_a appellation_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o will_v dis-people_n great_a city_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n london_n must_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o ely_n or_o rochester_n which_o be_v city_n too_o have_v no_o great_a compass_n and_o but_o few_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n criticism_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o any_o great_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o any_o town_n call_v by_o that_o general_a name_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o a_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aquileia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o yet_o procopius_n hoeschel_n procopius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procop._n bell._n vandal_n l._n 1._o p._n 97._o ed._n hoeschel_n who_o be_v a_o master_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o populous_a city_n he_o add_v that_o attilas_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o place_n 27._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 27._o lystra_n seem_v a_o place_n no_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v a_o small_a place_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n ausira_n by_o strabo_n isaura_n yet_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o a_o city_n more_o than_o once_o nay_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o isaura_n florus_n 6._o florus_n validissimas_fw-la urbes_fw-la eorum_fw-la phaselin_n olympon_n evertit_fw-la isaurumque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la arcem_fw-la ciliciae_n unde_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la magni_fw-la laboris_fw-la isaurici_fw-la cognomen_fw-la adamavit_fw-la flor._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o all_o those_o the_o pirate_n hold_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o servilius_n who_o reduce_v those_o robber_n take_v the_o name_n of_o isauricas_n from_o it_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n oppida_fw-la ejus_fw-la intus_fw-la isaura_n olibanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n steph._n in_o isaura_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o diodorus_n siculus_n 18._o siculus_n diod._n sic._n l._n 18._o style_v it_o a_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o gregory_n 3._o gregory_n greg._n regist_n l._n 12._o ep._n 2_o 3._o the_o great_a mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o isaura_n but_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o mention_n two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n and_o call_v they_o both_o village_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o author_n and_o then_o let_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n make_v what_o use_n they_o please_v of_o this_o instance_n isauria_n say_v strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o village_n of_o its_o name_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o and_o if_o the_o civil_a subjection_n of_o so_o many_o village_n shall_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a dependence_n the_o diocese_n of_o lystra_n may_v be_v large_a enough_o so_o that_o after_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o find_v or_o to_o make_v village_n for_o st._n paul_n bishop_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v ordain_v any_o in_o such_o inconsiderable_a place_n nor_o 28._o nor_o prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o leave_v the_o practice_n warrant_v by_o apostolical_a example_n and_o authority_n to_o proceed_v 28._o proceed_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o artemidorus_n say_v our_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pisidia_n reckon_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o leo._n it_o be_v pity_n so_o great_a diligence_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o good_a fortune_n in_o sum_v up_o those_o city_n he_o have_v lose_v two_o for_o artemidorus_n 12._o artemidorus_n strab._n l._n 12._o reckon_v thirteen_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o small_a mistake_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o main_a consequence_n in_o artemidorus_n his_o time_n peripl_n time_n marcian_n heracl_n peripl_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 169th_o olympiad_n i._n e._n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pisidian_n have_v but_o thirteen_o city_n in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o time_n who_o begin_v 886._o begin_v baron_fw-fr an._n 886._o to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o pisidia_n have_v 22_o bishop_n therefore_o half_a of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v city_n but_o village_n for_o their_o seat_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v must_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o call_v eternal_a for_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o time_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o such_o reasoner_n go_v for_o nothing_o antioch_n it_o seem_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o build_v when_o artemidorus_n describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v adrianople_n and_o several_a other_o of_o late_a name_n mention_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a notitiae_fw-la but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o city_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o country_n before_o leo_n the_o wise_a let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la paulo_n notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierocles_n where_o we_o have_v 26_o city_n under_o a_o consular_a governor_n and_o if_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v to_o leo_n time_n some_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n must_v have_v two_o city_n under_o his_o care_n so_o far_o be_v pisidia_n from_o afford_v village-bishop_n after_o this_o cappadocia_n come_v 28._o come_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o under_o search_n for_o primitive_a village-bishop_n strabo_n divide_v cappadocia_n taurica_n into_o five_o praefecture_n three_o of_o which_o have_v no_o city_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o bishopric_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o strabo_n time_n the_o praefecture_n of_o melitene_n cataonia_n and_o isauritis_n have_v no_o city_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o writer_n publish_v graec._n publish_v vass_n de_fw-fr hist_o graec._n his_o geography_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n eleven_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o be_v then_o a_o very_a old_a man_n as_o vossius_fw-la compute_v by_o his_o be_v acquaint_v with_o aelius_n gallus_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o confirm_v from_o what_o he_o relate_v 12._o relate_v strab._n l._n 12._o of_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n but_o these_o country_n say_v our_o author_n have_v many_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n then_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v unless_o we_o admit_v his_o usual_a way_n of_o reasonirg_n that_o because_o these_o praefecture_n have_v no_o city_n before_o the_o preach_n

i_o can_v remember_v so_o humble_a as_o this_o but_o critic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o they_o trifle_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o attend_v 31._o attend_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o some_o village_n be_v very_o little_a such_o as_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monaecia_n scatter_v or_o alone_a house_n or_o such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o izaac_n commenus_n which_o have_v but_o twenty_o or_o ten_o chimney_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 17._o to_o end_v some_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o bishop_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n order_n that_o such_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o year_n now_o because_o the_o canon_n have_v two_o word_n to_o express_v country_n parish_n zonaras_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v different_a in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o take_v one_o to_o signify_v such_o small_a place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v monaecia_n place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o place_v in_o the_o outmost_a skirt_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v few_o inhabitant_n the_o other_o such_o zon._n such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon._n as_o be_v near_a village_n and_o have_v more_o inhabitant_n how_o much_o this_o may_v be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o large_a diocese_n that_o have_v country_n parish_n remote_a and_o of_o uncertain_a resort_n be_v i_o think_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o clear_a instance_n however_o these_o place_n be_v so_o small_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n concern_v the_o dimension_n of_o village_n our_o author_n proceed_v and_o observe_v 31._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v some_o pretty_a big_a as_o those_o of_o the_o phocense_v in_o pausanias_n which_o consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n this_o country_n may_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o independent_o if_o their_o better_a fortune_n have_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o city_n again_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o christian_a light_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o resort_n to_o phocis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v heretofore_o to_o delphis_n for_o oracle_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o our_o author_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o to_o make_v this_o great_a remark_n that_o village_n consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n be_v pretty_a big_a though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o be_v yet_o big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v 32._o be_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o some_o great_a yet_o such_o as_o justinian_n 24._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n 24._o call_v the_o great_a village_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n village_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v fifty_o house_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n have_v not_o be_v produce_v poor_a justinian_n after_o have_v build_v so_o many_o city_n be_v thou_o to_o be_v allege_v a_o poor_a witness_n for_o large_a village_n than_o those_o of_o phocis_n no_o italian_a professor_n ever_o cite_v upon_o mean_a occasion_n 33._o occasion_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o village_n give_v evidence_n that_o in_o such_o place_n there_o be_v bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o the_o east_n that_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n and_o indeed_o the_o prohibition_n be_v understand_v of_o lesser_a village_n villulis_fw-la village_n in_o villulis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o some_o village_n no_o body_n i_o think_v ever_o deny_v that_o every_o village_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n i_o think_v our_o author_n do_v not_o desire_v those_o of_o twenty_o or_o fifty_o house_n may_v be_v excuse_v what_o then_o be_v it_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v it_o that_o every_o village_n of_o more_o than_o fifty_o house_n may_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o let_v he_o have_v his_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o of_o right_n or_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o in_o egypt_n but_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o village_n that_o can_v furnish_v a_o decent_a congregation_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o or_o in_o other_o province_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v know_v be_v there_o so_o few_o village_n of_o such_o a_o size_n or_o be_v they_o all_o reduce_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o phocis_n or_o zonaras_n his_o monoecia_n it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o beg_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o urge_v that_o primitive_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n because_o some_o village_n be_v not_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o village_n the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n since_o some_o country_n have_v no_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o those_o country_n have_v any_o they_o must_v be_v in_o village_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o diocesan_n in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v city_n village-bishop_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a especial_o in_o the_o first_o century_n but_o after_o the_o arian_n have_v divide_v egppt_v mareote_n become_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o when_o donatus_n have_v distract_v africa_n one_o old_a bishopric_n be_v tear_v into_o three_o or_o four_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o ancient_a rule_n or_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o party_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o innovation_n and_o irregularity_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forbid_v new_a erection_n and_o by_o confine_v turbulent_a and_o enterprize_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a use_n our_o author_n do_v 32._o do_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o wrong_a to_o zonaras_n when_o he_o quote_v he_o for_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a multitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a parish_n and_o not_o very_o populous_a may_v have_v bishop_n whereas_o this_o author_n use_v those_o expression_n of_o small_a and_o not_o populous_a parish_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v have_v bishop_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o contest_v by_o two_o bishop_n however_o our_o author_n observe_v 32._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o that_o such_o little_a place_n be_v allow_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n so_o he_o i._n e._n zonaras_n chalced._n zonaras_n zonar_n in_o can._n 17._o chalced._n on_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n two_o african_a bishop_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o decree_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o some_o in_o their_o diocese_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o new_a erect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o these_o parish_n zonaras_n call_v gloss_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d territoriam_fw-la cyr._n philox._n gloss_n small_a territory_n or_o district_n which_o may_v consist_v not_o of_o one_o small_a village_n but_o of_o several_a for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o commentator_n may_v bear_v that_o sense_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o small_a territory_n and_o seat_v in_o village_n yet_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o small_a bishopric_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o take_v out_o of_o large_a diocese_n so_o that_o in_o old_a

castle_n than_o city_n it_o happen_v to_o city_n as_o it_o do_v to_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v noble_a other_o rise_v up_o to_o it_o by_o gradual_a increase_n some_o have_v be_v city_n and_o great_a from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o alexandria_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o many_o more_o other_o by_o industry_n and_o good_a fortune_n have_v grow_v up_o by_o slow_a degree_n from_o village_n to_o be_v city_n and_o in_o their_o progression_n when_o they_o be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o title_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v city_n or_o village_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o child_n and_o man_n we_o be_v doubtful_a what_o name_n to_o use_v tra_n giovane_n e_o fanciullo_n l'eta_fw-la confine_v as_o tasso_n express_v it_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o show_v that_o man_n and_o child_n be_v word_n use_v promiscuous_o and_o that_o therefore_o whatever_o right_a or_o privilege_v a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n belong_v also_o to_o a_o child_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v think_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o propriety_n of_o language_n but_o beside_o the_o childishness_n of_o the_o notion_n our_o author_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o city_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o josephus_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o place_n for_o jerom_n hebr._n jerom_n hieron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n take_v notice_n of_o two_o bethsura_n in_o judaea_n one_o in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o hebron_n another_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o josephus_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o place_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o name_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o neuter_n and_o plural_a the_o other_o 11._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 11._o be_v a_o feminine_a i_o know_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n vary_v the_o name_n for_o the_o same_o place_n but_o josephus_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n bethsura_n constant_o use_v the_o singular_a and_o the_o feminine_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o for_o josephus_n may_v speak_v proper_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o before_o it_o be_v fortify_v by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o village_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a city_n and_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a retreat_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v quick_o grow_v populous_a enough_o to_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n and_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a situation_n a_o faulty_a read_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 11.5_o macchabee_n 2_o macch._n 11.5_o have_v bring_v this_o fortress_n within_o less_o than_o a_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o adricomius_n place_v it_o in_o his_o map_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o relation_n which_o josephus_n give_v of_o several_a action_n in_o the_o maccabean_a war_n when_o this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o antiochus_n eupator_n judas_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o citadel_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o advance_v towards_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v before_o bethsura_n and_o have_v march_v a_o considerable_a way_n and_o post_v his_o man_n in_o a_o strait_a place_n call_v bethzacharia_n he_o be_v then_o seventy_o furlong_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o bethsura_n beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o idumaean_n which_o suppose_v it_o near_o their_o border_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n have_v clear_v this_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o five_o furlong_n we_o read_v there_o that_o it_o be_v five_o schaeni_fw-la from_o jerusalem_n now_o a_o schaenus_n according_a to_o herodotus_n 2._o herodotus_n herodot_n l._n 2._o be_v sixty_o furlong_n in_o egypt_n pliny_n reckon_v it_o but_o thirty_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o distance_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o bethsura_n will_v be_v near_o twenty_o mile_n as_o jerom_n have_v place_v it_o as_o for_o pityus_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n strabo_n fin_n strabo_n strab._n l._n 11._o in_o fin_n call_v it_o the_o great_a pityus_n and_o pliny_n 5._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o give_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o most_o wealthy_a town_n but_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o heniochi_n what_o if_o before_o justinian_n time_n the_o fortune_n of_o this_o place_n happen_v to_o run_v so_o low_a that_o it_o become_v little_a superior_a to_o a_o ordinary_a garrison_n town_n yet_o sure_o it_o may_v retain_v its_o former_a title_n of_o city_n without_o render_v it_o common_a to_o every_o garrison_n or_o castle_n in_o the_o country_n sebaste_n too_o be_v a_o old_a city_n and_o mention_v by_o pliny_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n and_o let_v i_o entreat_v our_o new_a critic_n that_o it_o may_v retain_v its_o old_a title_n though_o fall_v a_o little_a into_o decay_n without_o make_v way_n for_o every_o upstart_n village_n to_o come_v in_o and_o claim_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n these_o instance_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o account_v to_o his_o misfortune_n but_o that_o of_o avarum_n i_o must_v own_o as_o a_o act_n of_o dexterity_n this_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o ambiguous_a thing_n between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n and_o ptolemy_n the_o great_a surveyor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o no_o kin_n to_o i_o but_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n sake_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o right_o for_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o author_n do_v never_o say_v that_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o man_n be_v positive_a and_o quote_v greek_a especial_o fanatic_n one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o find_v it_o somewhere_o and_o never_o make_v the_o quotation_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o poor_a ptolemy_n be_v put_v upon_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o avara_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o village_n but_o he_o place_v it_o in_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n among_o many_o other_o town_n and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o our_o author_n shall_v single_a it_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a title_n the_o midland_n city_n and_o village_n of_o arabia_n and_o at_o some_o distance_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o if_o the_o title_n make_v it_o of_o a_o ambiguous_a kind_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v with_o it_o must_v be_v so_o too_o nay_o most_o of_o the_o town_n in_o ptolemy_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n because_o the_o title_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o he_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v my_o edition_n rather_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o author_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o mind_n but_o have_v examine_v other_o edition_n i_o find_v the_o old_a heathen_a geographer_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o independent_a saint_n some_o blunt_a man_n may_v in_o their_o plain_a way_n call_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_v forgery_n and_o falsify_v but_o towards_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v rudeness_n and_o let_v such_o trick_n as_o these_o pass_n for_o oeconomy_n and_o dextrous_a management_n of_o a_o cause_n 49._o cause_n prim._n ep._n p._n 49._o bishop_n bilson_n 14._o bilson_n bill_n perp._n gou._n c._n 14._o tell_v we_o as_o also_o dr._n field_n 27._o field_n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v to_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o propose_v the_o jew_n as_o their_o exemplar_n who_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o city_n how_o much_o bishop_n bilson_n or_o dr._n field_n make_v for_o our_o author_n purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v when_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o word_n before_o he_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v dr._n field_n so_o sort_v and_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n

very_o easy_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o satisfy_v i_o may_v perhaps_o leave_v they_o less_o room_n for_o cavil_v as_o to_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n there_o for_o nicomedia_n be_v 5._o be_v nicomedia_n bythiniae_fw-la praeclara_fw-la plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausan_n l._n 5._o much_o great_a and_o be_v after_o strabo_n time_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n though_o nice_a still_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o primacy_n or_o precedence_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o dio_n chrysostomus_n employ_v his_o eloquence_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o dio_n compliment_n to_o nice_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_a this_o city_n must_v have_v great_a suburb_n or_o be_v much_o enlarge_v for_o he_o tell_v 39_o tell_v dion_n chrys_n or._n 39_o &_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n or._n 39_o those_o citizen_n that_o their_o city_n be_v not_o inferior_a either_o for_o strength_n or_o greatness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o renown_a city_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v some_o above_o ten_o time_n as_o great_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n account_v great_a about_o twice_o as_o big_a unless_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o read_n of_o strabo_n as_o to_o the_o sixteen_o furlong_n for_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o amiss_o famagusta_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a city_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o before_o the_o holy_a war_n 660._o war_n radulph_n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la inter_fw-la x_o script_n p._n 660._o and_o can_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o because_o constantia_n in_o who_o place_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o rise_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v it_o to_o be_v exact_a in_o cyprus_n since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o george_n a_o cypriot_n out_o of_o another_o book_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v in_o probability_n have_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o be_v famagusta_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o cyprus_n when_o it_o be_v take_v 1570._o take_v anno_fw-la 1570._o by_o the_o turk_n for_o nicosia_n be_v 1._o be_v gratian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o then_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o island_n and_o its_o circuit_n double_a to_o that_o of_o famagusta_n for_o it_o be_v then_o four_o mile_n about_o that_o the_o famous_a tire_n before_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n be_v about_o that_o bigness_n i._n e._n of_o sixteen_o furlong_n we_o have_v not_o from_o our_o author_n read_v but_o his_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v another_o piece_n of_o new_a history_n that_o alexander_n have_v much_o enlarge_v it_o he_o join_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o continent_n by_o fill_v up_o that_o arm_n of_o sea_n that_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o causeway_n of_o a_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a to_o approach_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o this_o be_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o author_n head_n pomponius_n mela_n who_o be_v of_o better_a credit_n in_o this_o matter_n tell_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a story_n that_o append._n that_o tyros_n aliquando_fw-la insula_fw-la nunc_fw-la annexa_fw-la terris_fw-la deficit_fw-la mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o voss_n observe_v in_o mel._n &_o in_o append._n tyre_n be_v once_o a_o island_n but_o now_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n it_o decay_v strabo_n 16._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o say_v it_o recover_v itself_o from_o that_o calamity_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n and_o pliny_n 19_o pliny_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la conchylio_n &_o purpura_fw-la constat_fw-la plin._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o compare_v its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o its_o colony_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n intimate_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v much_o from_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v famous_a only_o for_o its_o purple_a the_o greatness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 16._o siculus_n diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 16._o arrian_n 3._o arrian_n arian_n exp_v alex._n l._n 3._o and_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n 4._o curtius_n q._n curt._n l._n 4._o it_o have_v eighty_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o inhabitant_n innumerable_a for_o when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v there_o be_v 8000_o kill_v 30000_o captive_n 15000_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sydonian_o a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v send_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o our_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o market-town_n or_o city_n beside_o london_n can_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o old_a tyre_n as_o to_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o description_n of_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n obtinet_fw-la pliny_n circuitus_fw-la nineteeen_o m._n p._n est_fw-la intra_fw-la palaetyro_fw-la inclusa_fw-la oppidum_n ipsum_fw-la xxii_o stadia_fw-la obtinet_fw-la the_o first_o say_v the_o city_n be_v all_o a_o island_n like_o aradus_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o story_n and_o high_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o city_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n seem_v to_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n reach_v to_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o island_n for_o all_o the_o attack_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n without_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o besieger_n to_o lodge_v themselves_o on_o yet_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o island_n take_v in_o old_a tyre_n be_v nineteen_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o the_o city_n but_o two_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n though_o the_o critic_n think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o some_o mistake_n there_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a but_o i_o know_v no_o remedy_n since_o all_o copy_n agree_v and_o that_o ancient_a one_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o paris_n editor_n do_v not_o vary_v here_o from_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v but_o 22_o furlong_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v when_o enlarge_v the_o enlargement_n be_v a_o dream_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o island_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o alexander_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o narrow_a in_o respect_n of_o city_n account_v great_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o area_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o if_o we_o may_v compute_v this_o as_o aristides_n in_o his_o panegyric_n do_v rome_n and_o measure_v it_o upward_o we_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v many_o city_n lay_v one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o if_o sidon_n be_v as_o great_a as_o tyre_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n without_o a_o compliment_n and_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o market-town_n and_o city_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a time_n be_v fall_v something_o from_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n for_o before_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o maritime_a town_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v still_o wealthy_a when_o mela_n 12._o mela_n adhuc_fw-la opulenta_fw-la sidon_n antequam_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ●a_n persis_n maritimarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la maxima_fw-la p._n mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o write_v his_o geography_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n equal_a to_o tyre_n as_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o observe_v new_a carthage_n 〈◊〉_d carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 3._o p._n 236._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a city_n

proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o our_o village_n and_o market-town_n the_o wall_n of_o old_a byzantium_n before_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o severus_n be_v byz_n be_v diony_n byz_n forty_o furlong_n in_o circuit_n but_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v remove_v fifteen_o furlong_n further_o the_o space_n may_v yield_v we_o a_o city_n much_o more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o old_a one_o and_o this_o new_a one_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o its_o circuit_n be_v something_o short_a of_o thirteen_o mile_n according_a to_o gellius_n c_o and_o they_o want_v but_o one_o furlong_n of_o fourteen_o mile_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o laonicus_n chalcocondulas_n though_o in_o the_o common_a m._n common_a p._n gell._n c._n p._n p._n 15._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vall._n lett._n de_fw-fr c._n p._n p._n 30._o spon_n voyage_n t._n 1._o p._n ●01_n 15._o m._n discourse_n of_o the_o people_n it_o pass_v for_o near_o twenty_o the_o present_a city_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v it_o fill_v that_o isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v now_o themistius_n pet._n themistius_n zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themist_n or._n 6._o p._n 162._o ed._n pet._n speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n what_o be_v once_o say_v he_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o city_n be_v now_o the_o centre_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o but_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o wall_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o be_v but_o soon_o run_v out_o into_o suburb_n syca_n which_o be_v now_o pera_n be_v but_o a_o suburb_n to_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v p._n be_v steph._n the_o urb_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d topogr_n c._n p._n account_v itself_o a_o city_n in_o justinian_n time_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n hebdomum_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o suburb_n though_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n p._n gellius_n do_v unfortunate_o make_v this_o a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n and_o du_n fresne_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o mistake_n but_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a author_n and_o instance_n they_o produce_v for_o their_o opinion_n sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n sozom._n l._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v express_o it_o be_v seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n that_o theodosius_n have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o socrates_n 12._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o speak_v of_o that_o church_n say_v it_o be_v seven_o mile_n from_o c._n p._n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n for_o epiphanius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o st._n john_n church_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v chron._n be_v ammian_n marc._n l._n 26._o idatij_fw-la chron._n a_o palace_n call_v secundianae_n and_o a_o famous_a tribunal_n where_o the_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n use_v to_o be_v declare_v valesius_fw-la 672._o valesius_fw-la vale_n in_o addend_n not._n ad_fw-la ammian_n marcell_n p._n 672._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o assert_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o far_o place_n for_o doubt_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o be_v out-parish_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o constantinople_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o such_o as_o marianae_n pharmaceus_fw-la or_o therapea_n the_o port_n call_v hieron_n hestiae_n afterward_o michaelium_fw-la which_o be_v about_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n by_o water_n but_o twelve_o by_o land_n and_o elaea_n where_o sisinnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n have_v be_v parish-priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n say_v socrates_n 26._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o of_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o c._n p._n which_o be_v call_v elaea_n to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o great_a city_n that_o sozomen_n 3._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o prefer_v it_o even_o to_o old_a rome_n and_o say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o exceed_v rome_n in_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n these_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o prodigious_a and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n that_o take_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n yet_o these_o have_v respective_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n except_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o then_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v but_o one_o below_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o size_n of_o great_a city_n which_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a now_o in_o europe_n athens_n 624._o athens_n dion_n halic_fw-mi l._n 4._o p._n 219._o l._n 9_o p._n 624._o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o rome_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o long_a wall_n that_o join_v the_o city_n to_o piraeus_n into_o the_o reckon_n 6._o reckon_n strab._n l._n 6._o it_o will_v swell_v up_o the_o sum_n to_o above_o twenty_o mile_n syracuse_z nic._n syracuse_z plut._n in_o nic._n be_v 20_o mile_n in_o circuit_n and_o equal_a to_o athens_n account_v 16._o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o once_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a city_n and_o though_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o fortune_n yet_o it_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n the_o chief_a of_o sicily_n old_a corinth_n before_o it_o be_v raze_v by_o mummius_n be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n it_o be_v 8._o be_v strab._n l._n 8._o eighty_o five_o furlong_n that_o be_v near_o eleven_o mile_n in_o circuit_n as_o strabo_n report_v not_o from_o vulgar_a estimate_n but_o from_o his_o own_o survey_n for_o he_o have_v trace_v and_o measure_v the_o old_a wall_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v city_n that_o seem_v to_o surpass_v these_o milan_n the_o next_o after_o rome_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v the_o second_o rome_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proc._n gotth_n l._n 2._o and_o ausonius_n auson_n ausonius_n nec_fw-la juncta_fw-la premit_fw-la vicinia_fw-la romae_fw-la auson_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v now_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n but_o much_o below_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a building_n without_o the_o wall_n do_v still_o witness_v but_o especial_o inferior_a to_o the_o old_a for_o number_n of_o people_n for_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o justinian_n time_n haesch_n time_n procop._n gotth_n l._n 2._o p._n 143._o ed._n haesch_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o woman_n not_o reckon_v who_o be_v preserve_v and_o make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o burgundian_n for_o their_o service_n in_o that_o siege_n next_o to_o this_o be_v aquileia_n a_o city_n of_o superlative_a greatness_n 4._o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o renown_v for_o be_v fatal_a to_o tyrant_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o some_o say_v eighteen_o mile_n beside_o great_a suburb_n mention_v by_o herodian_a ravenna_n d'ital_n ravenna_n claver_fw-la ital._n ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o leand._n alb._n descr_n d'ital_n be_v about_o this_o size_n for_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o town_n and_o therefore_o call_v trigemina_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n the_o classis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o port_n and_o via_fw-la caesaris_fw-la which_o be_v all_o build_v and_o three_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o ravenna_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o gaul_n there_o be_v treves_n which_o ausonius_n auson_n ausonius_n dudum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la gallia_n gestet_fw-la treviricaeque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la solium_fw-la auson_n set_v before_o milan_n and_o yet_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o postpone_v than_o put_v too_o forward_o arles_n and_o tholouze_n come_v into_o this_o number_n the_o late_a of_o which_o be_v commend_v aus_n commend_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la quam_fw-la circuit_n ambitus_fw-la ingens_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la quadruplices_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la effunderet_fw-la urbes_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la exhaustae_fw-la sensit_fw-la dispendia_fw-la plebis_fw-la muris_fw-la civibus_fw-la ambitu_fw-la tabernis_fw-la et_fw-la sidoni_n te_fw-la maris_fw-la eoi_fw-la merces_fw-la &_o iberica_fw-la ditant_fw-la aus_n for_o the_o great_a circuit_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n so_o populous_a that_o when_o it_o have_v late_o people_v four_o city_n it_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o loss_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o country_n narbo_n be_v

famous_a for_o the_o great_a compass_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o for_o people_n and_o magnificence_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o class_n we_o may_v reckon_v nicomedia_n ephesus_n the_o cappadocian_n caesarea_n cyzicus_n 12._o cyzicus_n strab._n l._n 12._o which_o with_o its_o own_o strength_n defend_v itself_o against_o mithridates_n with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty-thousand_a man_n and_o a_o fleet_n of_o four_o hundred_o ship_n i_o may_v reckon_v many_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n of_o homer_n to_o set_v off_o a_o catalogue_n of_o city_n with_o variety_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v far_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o instance_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n with_o the_o former_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rare_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a city_n and_o that_o not_o one_o in_o fifty_o be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v nor_o be_v they_o allege_v with_o a_o design_n of_o persuade_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o size_n but_o since_o these_o be_v frequent_a and_o most_o country_n have_v some_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o when_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o great_a city_n they_o may_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o these_o and_o not_o be_v think_v to_o magnify_v such_o mean_a place_n as_o our_o market-town_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o city_n like_o london_n or_o paris_n in_o their_o view_n wherefore_o to_o come_v yet_o low_o there_o be_v city_n account_v great_a that_o want_v half_a of_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o lacedaemon_n 9_o lacedaemon_n polib_n l._n 9_o be_v a_o great_a city_n though_o but_o six_o mile_n in_o compass_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a lacedaemon_n that_o contend_v with_o athens_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o greece_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o wall_n nor_o contiguity_n but_o be_v build_v scatterd_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o village_n as_o thucydides_n 8._o thucydides_n thucid._n l._n 1._o liv._o dec_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o pausan_n lac_fw-la l._n 3._o ib._n l._n 8._o describe_v it_o but_o the_o city_n that_o polybius_n represent_v be_v such_o as_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v it_o to_o gortyna_n be_v a_o great_a town_n though_o but_o fifty_o furlong_n about_o byzantium_n 2._o byzantium_n zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o be_v but_o forty_o new_a corinth_n no_o more_o in_o strabo_n 13._o strabo_n stra._n l._n 13._o time_n ilium_n be_v of_o that_o size_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v city_n of_o this_o degree_n since_o so_o many_o happen_v to_o have_v this_o measure_n which_o be_v neither_o metropoles_fw-la of_o province_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n remarkable_a as_o some_o of_o these_o city_n mention_v be_v not_o now_o even_o these_o be_v account_v in_o our_o time_n great_a city_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o antwerp_n if_o pontanus_n amstelod_n pontanus_n pontan_n hist_o amstelod_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o colen_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a city_n want_v of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o city_n of_o we_o beside_o london_n will_v fill_v this_o girdle_n about_o this_o pitch_n we_o may_v six_o the_o point_n of_o greatness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v below_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o half_a this_o compass_n a_o great_a force_n of_o people_n may_v be_v contain_v vienna_n be_v account_v 133._o account_v dr._n brown_n descript_n of_o vienna_n p._n 133._o among_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o three_o mile_n in_o compass_n yet_o for_o number_n of_o people_n be_v inferior_a or_o to_o very_a few_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n mr._n clerkson_n riddle_n of_o little-great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o size_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o belong_v to_o little_a town_n but_o something_o accidental_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o such_o a_o bigness_n may_v happen_v to_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o their_o outward_a prospect_n may_v challenge_v the_o circuit_n of_o emporium_n be_v three_o mile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a city_n of_o spain_n phocaea_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jonia_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v little_o less_o mr._n clerkson_n call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o aeolis_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o livy_n 7._o livy_n liv._o dec._n 4._o l._n 7._o who_o mention_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o meanness_n of_o this_o town_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n it_o can_v afford_v to_o miletus_n 6._o miletus_n herod_n l._n 6._o when_o besiege_a by_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v but_o three_o ship_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o its_o grow_a more_o considerable_a in_o aftertime_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a town_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_a by_o harpagus_n 1._o harpagus_n herod_n l._n 1._o since_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o harbour_n be_v sufficient_a on_o the_o sudden_a to_o convey_v away_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o for_o such_o small_a place_n that_o sometime_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o city_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o circuit_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o ancient_a author_n with_o a_o exception_n to_o their_o title_n so_o pausanias_n 614._o pausanias_n pausan_n l._n 10._o p._n 614._o speak_v of_o panopaeum_n a_o old_a city_n of_o phocis_n correct_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o place_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o ornament_n nor_o the_o size_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v but_o seven_o furlong_n in_o compass_n when_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ancient_a city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o village_n by_o their_o measure_n he_o enter_v 53._o enter_v prim._n ep_v p._n 53._o into_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o village_n and_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o privilege_n that_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o those_o village_n be_v wall_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o city_n grant_v they_o become_v city_n without_o far_a enlargement_n so_o this_o sort_n of_o city_n far_o the_o most_o numerous_a be_v but_o wall_v or_o privilege_a village_n although_o most_o ancient_a city_n be_v wall_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o wall_n for_o many_o place_n have_v wall_n that_o be_v never_o call_v city_n and_o many_o great_a city_n be_v without_o wall_n lacedaemon_n 38._o lacedaemon_n pausan_n lacon_n liv._o l._n 38._o be_v unwall_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o the_o famous_a numantia_n 18._o numantia_n numantia_n sine_fw-la muro_fw-la sine_fw-la turribus_fw-la luc._n flor._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o defeat_v so_o many_o roman_a army_n have_v no_o wall_n all_o the_o city_n of_o peloponnesus_n 5._o peloponnesus_n zosim_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o arcadius_n his_o time_n be_v unwall_v account_v themselves_o sufficient_o fortify_v by_o the_o hexamilium_fw-la or_o six-mile-wall_n draw_v across_o the_o isthmus_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o africa_n dismantle_v 1._o dismantle_v procop._n vandal_n l._n 1._o by_o the_o vandal_n do_v not_o present_o lose_v their_o old_a denomination_n or_o change_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o city_n owe_v their_o dignity_n whether_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o have_v be_v improve_v from_o village_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o competent_a greatness_n such_o as_o may_v decent_o bear_v the_o title_n otherwise_o it_o will_v look_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o caracalla_n 16._o caracalla_n herodian_a l._n 4._o §_o 16._o who_o be_v of_o very_o low_a stature_n to_o affect_v to_o personate_v achilles_n or_o alexander_n the_o great_a aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v in_o every_o place_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o city_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o people_n for_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a communion_n of_o civil_a life_n for_o 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 7._o as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v account_v a_o city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o think_v a_o great_a house_n and_o little_a city_n

defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o justinian_n appoint_v such_o a_o defensor_fw-la not_o only_a of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o of_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n without_o exception_n of_o little_a or_o great_a but_o only_o two_o tomis_n and_o leontopolis_n which_o afterward_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o tomis_n before_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n and_o now_o that_o our_o author_n speak_v reason_n and_o plain_a thing_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v contradict_v when_o man_n who_o delight_n in_o paradox_n and_o singular_a fancy_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o oppose_v they_o let_v every_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v be_v allow_v till_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o change_n there_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n nor_o any_o service_n do_v to_o independent_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o author_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n stumble_v here_o too_o upon_o plain_a ground_n and_o the_o remark_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o exception_n in_o this_o law_n show_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o tomis_n he_o observe_v have_v a_o bishop_n before_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v suggest_v that_o that_o city_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o annex_v to_o another_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o tit._n 3._o that_o tomis_n have_v the_o care_n of_o other_o city_n of_o scythia_n for_o indeed_o all_o that_o province_n of_o scythia_n though_o it_o have_v many_o city_n have_v 18._o have_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o but_o one_o bishop_n of_o who_o tomis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o title_n what_o our_o author_n add_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o ancient_a comment_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v ready_o allow_v without_o far_a debate_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o application_n and_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o denote_v both_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o institute_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o village_n and_o that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v question_v that_o the_o apostolical_a intention_n be_v for_o place_n no_o large_a than_o our_o burrough_n or_o market-town_n yea_o in_o place_n no_o great_a than_o our_o ordinary_a village_n and_o that_o they_o design_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o affect_v to_o say_v these_o strange_a thing_n over_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v become_v familiar_a by_o repetition_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o affirm_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v past_a by_o or_o dissemble_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o sufficience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v and_o therefore_o open_v a_o new_a evidence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v 59_o consider_v prim._n ep._n p._n 58_o 59_o campania_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o region_n ennoble_v with_o city_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v 5._o set_v strab._n l._n 5._o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a town_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o little_a town_n beside_o capua_n and_o theanum_n this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v worth_a produce_v if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o strabo_n who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o city_n of_o campania_n be_v small_a town_n absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o comparison_n of_o capua_n for_o capua_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o name_n import_v the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n for_o compare_v to_o this_o the_o other_o be_v but_o little_a town_n except_o theanum_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o only_o considerable_a but_o great_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o comparison_n as_o if_o one_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o other_o city_n of_o england_n be_v but_o village_n compare_v to_o it_o our_o city_n be_v not_o make_v village_n or_o little_a town_n by_o the_o expression_n but_o london_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v excessive_a great_a the_o spy_n of_o israel_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o canaan_n say_v 13.33_o say_v numb_a 13.33_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o grasshopper_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v their_o own_o stature_n but_o to_o represent_v the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n so_o in_o laconia_n where_o be_v ancient_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o strabo_n be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o and_o those_o small_a to_n that_o country_n be_v very_o low_a in_o strabo_n time_n and_o these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v be_v but_o village_n to_o sparta_n except_v those_o of_o laconia_n who_o be_v call_v free_a ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o reckon_v in_o this_o region_n few_o city_n by_o much_o and_o when_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o country_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o small_a town_n ever_o have_v any_o but_o only_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o these_o depend_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n to_o their_o synodical_a letter_n 3._o letter_n ep._n synod_n episc_n metr_v corinth_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 59_o emperor_n prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v the_o next_o instance_n and_o this_o leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o a_o part_n of_o asia_n as_o well_o store_v with_o city_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o pergamus_n the_o metropolis_n consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o polybius_n in_o suidas_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n observation_n be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v a_o city_n but_o a_o village_n this_o poor_a king_n have_v no_o city_n either_o small_a or_o great_a to_o begin_v the_o world_n with_o for_o by_o that_o name_n strabo_n 13._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o call_v the_o place_n about_o pergamus_n that_o this_o king_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o he_o add_v that_o pergamus_n itself_o be_v hardly_o a_o city_n before_o this_o eumenes_n have_v make_v it_o so_o for_o all_o its_o greatness_n be_v owe_v to_o he_o how_o little_a these_o be_v be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o polybius_n 1467._o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n excerp_n de_fw-fr virt_n &_o vit_fw-mi p._n 1467._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o however_o asia_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o city_n the_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v but_o very_o poor_o provide_v and_o now_o come_v in_o crete_n once_o more_o and_o i_o think_v the_o three_o time_n with_o its_o hundred_o homerical_a city_n and_o as_o many_o imaginary_a bishop_n yet_o since_o our_o author_n insist_o 59_o insist_o prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n let_v it_o be_v muster_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v we_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o when_o titus_n be_v there_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v as_o many_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n be_v often_o tell_v this_o tale_n he_o be_v even_o with_o his_o author_n for_o he_o tell_v it_o as_o oft_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o repeat_v it_o dr._n hammond_n indeed_o speak_v unwary_o of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o island_n and_o consequent_o of_o as_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n it_o not_o concern_v the_o question_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o different_a the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n in_o titus_n his_o time_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o homer_n for_o in_o strabo_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o number_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o since_o homer_n time_n who_o can_v find_v those_o hundred_o city_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o

one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o case_n from_o what_o our_o author_n fancy_n for_o there_o be_v several_a town_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n which_o have_v not_o only_o many_o presbyter_n but_o many_o congregation_n bethleem_n be_v but_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n hieros_n jerusalem_n hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n make_v it_o too_o populous_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o supply_v it_o nicopolis_n near_o alexandria_n obser_n alexandria_n strab._n l._n 17._o voss_n var._n obser_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liban_n antioch_n superior_a to_o many_o city_n and_o these_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o the_o greatness_n attribute_v to_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v several_a minister_n and_o congregation_n fussala_n 209._o fussala_n aug._n ep_v 209._o which_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n have_v several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o single_a presbyter_n they_o have_v of_o old_a country_n parish_n large_a enough_o for_o those_o of_o mareote_n 2._o mareote_n athanas_n ap._n 2._o have_v some_o ten_o some_o more_o village_n to_o make_v up_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o these_o congregation_n must_v far_o exceed_v the_o stint_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n or_o those_o village_n must_v be_v very_o mean_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n party_n libanus_n abr._n libanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n hist_o rel._n in_o abr._n a_o very_a great_a village_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n one_o abram_n who_o convert_v it_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n policron_n antioch_n id._n in_o vit_fw-mi policron_n there_o be_v many_o village_n under_o one_o presbyter_n in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o have_v qualify_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o allow_v latitude_n enough_o for_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o find_v 65._o find_v prim._n ep_v p._n 65._o fault_n with_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o observe_v it_o sometime_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lessen_v that_o synod_n because_o neither_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o now_o he_o be_v discontent_v that_o all_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o when_o some_o have_v puzzle_v long_o upon_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o comply_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v their_o first_o design_n and_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v but_o our_o author_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o those_o city_n lesser_a or_o great_a the_o great_a be_v no_o big_a than_o village_n with_o they_o and_o market-town_n with_o we_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o christian_a communion_n what_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v clear_a for_o incomparable_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o how_o effectual_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o though_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v not_o clear_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v make_v up_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v in_o more_o proper_a place_n chap._n iu._n the_o great_a city_n come_v now_o under_o consideration_n 66._o consideration_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o and_o about_o these_o our_o author_n allow_v there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n concern_v these_o he_o insist_o earnest_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o even_o those_o great_a city_n be_v not_o very_o large_a nor_o populous_a the_o second_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o they_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n those_o be_v count_v great_a city_n which_o have_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n and_o even_o such_o city_n may_v be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o christian_a communion_n but_o this_o compass_n be_v never_o account_v great_a though_o some_o other_o circumstance_n may_v render_v such_o city_n considerable_a but_o hereof_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v instance_n before_o and_o those_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v yet_o here_o he_o add_v four_o instance_n more_o pelusium_n a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n 17._o egypt_n strab._n l._n 17._o be_v but_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n that_o pelusium_n be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n or_o be_v metropolis_n of_o any_o part_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v always_o very_o favourable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o notion_n this_o place_n have_v indeed_o in_o very_o old_a time_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manetho_n 107._o manetho_n ap._n joseph_n count_v appion_n p._n 921._o ed._n frob._n marsh_n can._n chron._n p._n 107._o report_v that_o it_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o wide_a circumference_n than_o strabo_n speak_v of_o 16._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o diodorus_n siculus_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o ordinary_a town_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o use_v a_o diminutive_a name_n of_o city_n to_o express_v it_o tanis_n be_v once_o a_o great_a place_n and_o metropolis_n of_o a_o nomus_n and_o be_v style_v a_o great_a city_n by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o yet_o jerom_n evag._n jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a city_n of_o egypt_n phocaea_n 66._o phocaea_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o aeolis_n have_v no_o more_o as_o livy_n 7._o livy_n duum_fw-la millium_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la passuum_fw-la spacium_fw-la murus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la liv._o d._n 4._o l._n 7._o describe_v it_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v already_o and_o our_o author_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n for_o make_v this_o a_o great_a city_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n 157._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 157._o mention_n the_o place_n with_o some_o slight_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sebaste_n build_v by_o herod_n design_v to_o make_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n be_v no_o long_o than_o twenty_o furlong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o compass_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o city_n that_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o in_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n it_o be_v mention_v with_o some_o diminution_n and_o call_v a_o small_a city_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o josephus_n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o herod_n something_a beyond_o the_o justness_n of_o history_n byzantium_n be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a town_n of_o little_a circuit_n but_o how_o unfortunate_a our_o author_n be_v in_o this_o allegation_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o expose_v mistake_n which_o his_o too_o great_a addictedness_n to_o his_o notion_n so_o often_o betray_v he_o to_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o several_a size_n of_o city_n account_v great_a and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o double_a to_o what_o our_o author_n will_v make_v a_o general_a standard_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o great_a city_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o here_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o additional_a instance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n cyri._n l._n 3._o larissa_n on_o the_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n mention_n some_o city_n with_o the_o character_n of_o great_a he_o give_v the_o circuit_n but_o of_o two_o of_o

soil_n or_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o proportion_n to_o man_n and_o place_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o populous_a become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v therefore_o more_o expose_v to_o such_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v mr._n clerkson_n 68_o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o neocaesarea_n be_v not_o very_o populous_a consider_v what_o theodoret_n vale_n theodoret_n theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ed._n vale_n report_v of_o those_o banish_v thither_o by_o valens_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o choose_v desirable_a place_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o always_o mean_a and_o ill_o inhabit_v place_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o confinement_n of_o banish_a person_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 257._o constantinople_n vit._n paul_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 257._o be_v banish_v to_o thessalonica_n 21._o thessalonica_n thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 7._o zosim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 29._o 43._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o a_o city_n very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n mention_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n which_o valens_n send_v thither_o from_o a_o warm_a climate_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n think_v 68_o think_v prim._n ep_v p_o 68_o if_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o populous_a since_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o strabo_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o healthful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o oppose_v remote_a conjecture_n against_o know_a fact_n 30._o fact_n caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n nou._n 30._o for_o how_o incommodious_a soever_o our_o author_n may_v fancy_v the_o situation_n of_o that_o city_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o capital_a gotofred_n capital_a geogr._n vet_z gotofred_n of_o cappadocia_n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o maintain_v a_o eminent_a character_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o populous_a city_n the_o inundation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a river_n do_v sometime_o straighten_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a 98._o rare_a basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la coteller_n mon._n t._n 2._o p._n 98._o and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o next_o neighbourhood_n be_v abundant_o supply_v by_o galatia_n and_o other_o country_n if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v a_o city_n to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o province_n where_o nature_n have_v furnish_v neither_o stone_n nor_o timber_n and_o the_o soil_n scarce_o capable_a of_o corn_n a_o city_n that_o have_v no_o fresh_a water_n within_o a_o good_a distance_n nor_o ground_n under_o it_o firm_a enough_o to_o bear_v any_o great_a building_n and_o scarce_o more_o stable_a than_o a_o morasse_n our_o author_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v people_n enough_o in_o such_o a_o place_n to_o make_v up_o one_o competent_a congregation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n now_o in_o europe_n 68_o europe_n prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o aetolia_n livy_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o castle_n by_o it_o as_o well_o inhabit_v but_o whether_o that_o castle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a and_o populous_a or_o the_o city_n small_a and_o of_o few_o inhabitant_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o the_o defence_n that_o be_v make_v while_o the_o roman_n attack_v the_o place_n incessant_o day_n and_o night_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n the_o place_n say_v livy_n 13._o livy_n liv._o l._n 36._o c._n 22._o polyb._n excerpt_v leg_n c._n 13._o can_v scarce_o hold_v much_o less_o maintain_v they_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o people_n in_o the_o town_n that_o a_o great_a castle_n can_v scarce_o hold_v they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o church_n that_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o so_o that_o this_o place_n will_v do_v little_a service_n to_o our_o author_n design_n but_o to_o proceed_v 68_o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o a_o city_n be_v count_v sufficient_o populous_a if_o it_o have_v six_o thousand_o inhabitant_n so_o 16._o so_o joseph_n b._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o herod_n ambitious_a to_o have_v sebaste_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n take_v care_v it_o shall_v have_v six_o thousand_o inhabitant_n six_o thousand_o man_n with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n be_v a_o pretty_a competent_a beginning_n for_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o sum_n that_o so_o many_o family_n will_v make_v upon_o the_o low_a computation_n will_v make_v ten_o very_a great_a congregation_n but_o that_o this_o number_n make_v a_o city_n esteem_v populous_a be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o of_o our_o author_n what_o number_n of_o people_n the_o city_n of_o palestine_n have_v in_o josephus_n his_o day_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v from_o the_o historian_n himself_o galilee_n say_v josephus_n 4._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o city_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o thick_a and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o village_n so_o populous_a that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o fifteen_o thousand_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 43._o author_n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o 43._o affirm_v that_o within_o galilee_n alone_o he_o arm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n in_o that_o country_n as_o many_o come_v together_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n that_o in_o that_o tumult_n there_o come_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o thousand_o from_o tarichea_n 〈◊〉_d tarichea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n in_o japha_n 35._o japha_n jos_n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v and_o take_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o of_o tiberias_n the_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sepphoris_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o josephus_n 3._o josephus_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o galilee_n josapat_o the_o town_n which_o josephus_n defend_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n 23._o people_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o for_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o kill_v twelve_o hundred_o only_o make_v captive_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n save_v the_o great_a city_n of_o phaenicea_n inhabit_v by_o the_o syrian_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n 33._o caesarea_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o destroy_v twenty_o thousand_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o that_o city_n the_o people_n of_o scythopolis_n 34._o scythopolis_n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o massacre_v thirteen_o thousand_o those_o of_o damascus_n 41._o damascus_n et_fw-fr c._n 41._o ten_o thousand_o so_o populous_a be_v those_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n congregation_n establish_v in_o syria_n the_o city_n be_v no_o less_o populous_a and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o when_o war_n or_o other_o calamity_n happen_v to_o dispeople_v the_o place_n account_v city_n be_v much_o more_o populous_a than_o our_o market-town_n or_o what_o our_o author_n represent_v selge_n a_o small_a city_n in_o pisidia_n be_v say_v 12._o say_v strab._n l._n 12._o with_o good_a government_n to_o have_v increase_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o according_o we_o find_v 579._o find_v polyb._n l._n 5._o p._n 579._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o send_v out_o a_o considerable_a army_n then_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o great_a city_n which_o arrian_n 1._o arrian_n arrian_n exp._n alex._n l._n 1._o give_v it_o how_o much_o aftertime_n abate_v of_o these_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o zosimus_n cellar_n zosimus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 539._o ed._n cellar_n mention_n it_o in_o term_n of_o diminution_n aspendus_n reckon_v but_o a_o mean_a city_n of_o pamphylia_n be_v yet_o able_a 580._o able_a polyb._n l._n 5._o p_o 580._o to_o send_v

receive_v all_o the_o people_n suppose_v therefore_o in_o rome_n for_o instance_n a_o million_o of_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o low_a estimate_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v of_o that_o people_n if_o for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n be_v christian_a not_o twenty_o church_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v provide_v of_o at_o that_o time_n can_v suffice_v in_o london_n though_o those_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o the_o great_a number_n and_o make_v up_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n be_v they_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o one_o congregation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o their_o way_n of_o service_n make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o great_a congregation_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n since_o general_o speak_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o hear_v nay_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o so_o mean_v but_o will_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v shall_v all_o of_o that_o sect_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o london_n be_v stint_v to_o one_o place_n of_o meeting_n amsterdam_n may_v exceed_v london_n in_o number_n of_o sect_n though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o number_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n there_o inhabit_v one_o good_a quarter_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o have_v heen_n inform_v they_o have_v near_o thirty_o chapel_n within_o that_o city_n the_o lutheran_n there_o have_v several_a church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o sect_n that_o be_v very_o numerous_a yet_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a religion_n be_v reckon_v the_o great_a part_n and_o require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o worship_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o thrive_v and_o at_o last_o to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o all_o those_o great_a discouragement_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n they_o have_v seldom_o any_o friend_n in_o court_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reign_n in_o all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v any_o countenance_n but_o be_v frequent_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o persecute_v with_o full_a intent_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n they_o can_v make_v no_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o root_n of_o popular_a government_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v too_o absolute_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o army_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o employ_v that_o way_n and_o general_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o service_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o in_o less_o than_o three_o age_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heathen_a now_o if_o we_o speak_v human_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v and_o raise_v this_o meek_a and_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o mean_n he_o choose_v be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v before_o in_o egypt_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n he_o increase_v they_o exceed_o and_o so_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a from_o the_o begin_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o judaea_n become_v true_a in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o he_o this_o tacitus_n and_o pliny_n do_v affirm_v early_o this_o tertullian_n set_v out_o with_o great_a ostentation_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o these_o testimony_n with_o several_a other_o have_v be_v urge_v already_o etc._n already_o vindicat._n prim._n ch_n p._n 54._o 55_o 458_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o passage_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o maximin_n 9_o maximin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n say_v he_o and_o maximian_n my_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n see_v all_o people_n almost_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n have_v right_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v undergo_v exemplary_a punishment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o enemy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o persecution_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o few_o as_o twenty_o congregation_n but_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n the_o toad_n can_v not_o conceive_v a_o elephant_n any_o big_a than_o the_o stretch_v of_o his_o own_o skin_n mr._n clerkson_n 69._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o can_v meet_v with_o but_o one_o city_n small_a or_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v general_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v neocaesarea_n of_o who_o conversion_n gregory_n thaumatargus_n be_v the_o instrument_n 70._o instrument_n p._n 70._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o city_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n he_o offer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o see_v before_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o populous_a and_o then_o that_o gregory_n build_v but_o one_o church_n there_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v erect_v more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o first_o reason_n have_v be_v reject_v already_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o admit_v it_o because_o eleven_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v banish_v to_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n yet_o as_o weak_a as_o this_o be_v the_o other_o be_v no_o wise_a because_o gregory_n build_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nay_o though_o he_o may_v have_v build_v several_a parish-church_n yet_o the_o cathedral_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n may_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o any_o city_n for_o some_o use_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n but_o one_o church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o parish-chappels_a and_o oratory_n gregory_n therefore_o may_v build_v but_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o city_n may_v have_v many_o parish-congregation_n but_o for_o neocaesarea_n we_o have_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v too_o populous_a for_o one_o religious_a assembly_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o long_a before_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o gregory_n as_o holstenius_fw-la neocaes_n holstenius_fw-la luc._n holsten_n in_o steph._n v._o neocaes_n prove_v by_o a_o medal_n of_o severus_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o reverse_a the_o age_n of_o this_o city_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o liberal_a study_n which_o little_a town_n never_o be_v and_o basil_n 64._o basil_n bas_n ep_v 64._o relate_v with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o magistrate_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o same_o father_n give_v 75._o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 75._o it_o of_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o city_n can_v agree_v with_o that_o meaness_n under_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v represent_v it_o there_o be_v another_o city_n in_o phrygia_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v all_o christian_n euseb_n h._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o vale_n 25._o c._n 11._o ed._n vale_n and_o all_o with_o the_o city_n burn_v together_o but_o

sometime_o in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o language_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o accountant_a nor_o when_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o man_n be_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o head_n and_o compare_v of_o party_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v admit_v no_o public_a exhortation_n then_o as_o they_o do_v endure_v in_o some_o place_n since_o for_o form_n sake_n this_o zealour_n preacher_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n may_v direct_v his_o people_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v private_o and_o apart_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o endeavour_v every_o one_o to_o gain_v his_o convert_n and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n argument_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o downright_a fraud_n for_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v direct_v not_o every_o christian_n to_o convert_v his_o jew_n but_o every_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a christian_a to_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v or_o convert_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o whether_o heathen_a or_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o there_o chief_o intend_v negligent_a christian_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o carelessness_n of_o christian_a master_n who_o permit_v their_o wife_n or_o servant_n to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o by_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o dispose_v they_o either_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o more_o strict_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o already_o embrace_v for_o this_o frequent_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o person_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o from_o the_o same_o vanity_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v pompous_a and_o even_o theatrical_a ceremony_n practise_v in_o they_o for_o so_o chrysostom_n argue_v with_o they_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o run_v to_o see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v man_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n retain_v that_o custom_n and_o strive_v to_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a art_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o may_v draw_v great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n to_o hear_v they_o such_o person_n ought_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o all_o those_o to_o have_v be_v papist_n who_o vain_a curiosity_n tempt_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o popish_a chapel_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o any_o city_n so_o numerous_a as_o to_o bear_v any_o near_a proportion_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n of_o old_a indeed_o in_o alexandria_n and_o some_o city_n of_o syria_n they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a but_o then_o they_o be_v original_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o not_o stranger_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v though_o every_o where_o almost_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o in_o any_o one_o place_n except_v their_o own_o country_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o we_o see_v now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a town_n of_o trade_n in_o europe_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o jew_n and_o in_o many_o country_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v numerous_a but_o still_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o native_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o city_n in_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o people_n as_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o what_o water_n a_o river_n may_v discharge_v in_o a_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v scrupulous_a to_o make_v allowance_n for_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o few_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v christian_n very_o low_a by_o great_a favour_n and_o partiality_n towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o think_v fit_a at_o last_o to_o divide_v this_o small_a party_n and_o with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o tell_v 81._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 81._o we_o there_o remain_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabitant_n of_o these_o city_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o number_n make_v the_o christian_a assembly_n thin_a and_o the_o bishop_n flock_n less_o numerous_a such_o as_o be_v call_v heretic_n or_o sectary_n these_o be_v many_o and_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a bishopric_n in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o prediction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n be_v not_o sad_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o same_o providence_n that_o check_v the_o increase_n of_o noxious_a and_o venomous_a creature_n to_o put_v likewise_o some_o stint_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o multiply_v into_o too_o great_a number_n so_o that_o st._n austin_n cred._n austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o afric_n the_o most_o divide_a with_o sect_n of_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o that_o age_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o and_o sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o observe_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o novatian_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v but_o few_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o mr._n clerkson_n choose_v to_o insist_v on_o and_o from_o their_o number_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 82._o rest_n prim._n ep_v p._n 82._o for_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v what_o deduction_n these_o may_v make_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o they_o be_v many_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diocese_n in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n where_o it_o continue_v with_o public_a liberty_n long_o and_o to_o make_v short_a they_o have_v bishop_n and_o church_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o their_o number_n he_o tell_v we_o at_o constantinople_n their_o church_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v under_o one_o chrysanthus_n their_o bishop_n and_o in_o rome_n innocent_n take_v many_o church_n from_o they_o and_o celestine_n deprive_v they_o of_o more_o and_o to_o conclude_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n what_o have_v these_o novatian_o then_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n i_o have_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n former_a discourse_n that_o one_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v one_o single_a sect_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o church_n but_o they_o must_v have_v many_o under_o one_o bishop_n well_o then_o these_o be_v dissenter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o hard_o he_o be_v towards_o catholic_n christian_n for_o these_o must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n even_o in_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n we_o expect_v no_o favour_n then_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v press_v to_o death_n while_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v there_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n several_a sect_n of_o these_o the_o novatian_o the_o most_o numerous_a these_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n have_v 38._o have_v socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o three_o church_n in_o constantinople_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o establish_v christian_n before_o this_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a low_a computation_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o and_o these_o with_o all_o the_o country_n parish_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n

acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o receive_v no_o open_a contradiction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 57_o constantine_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 57_o and_o prodigious_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o reign_n the_o city_n must_v be_v throng_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o town_n where_o they_o reside_v must_v be_v diocesan_n all_o sect_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o his_o time_n be_v suppress_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o all_o their_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 66._o edict_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o which_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n join_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o meeting_n of_o dissent_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o novatian_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o law_n under_o the_o next_o reign_v the_o arrian_n cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o own_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o already_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o separate_a congregation_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o people_n general_o follow_v the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o under_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v displace_v care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o suffer_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o high_a misdemeanour_n in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v tumult_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o public_a order_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v away_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o still_o the_o episcopal_a diocese_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o considerable_a separation_n when_o athanasius_n die_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o arrian_n in_o 22._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o alexandria_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o basil_n ep_v 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a infect_v with_o that_o disease_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o and_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o west_n they_o be_v hardly_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n till_o the_o goth_n have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o arrian_n their_o city_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v up_o their_o whole_a diocese_n our_o author_n be_v liberal_a and_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o afric_n be_v singular_a be_v tear_v into_o very_o small_a diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o large_a some_o free_a from_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n nor_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o macedonian_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o place_n nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o other_o numerous_a sect_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o several_a persuasion_n seat_v in_o that_o city_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v allowance_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o great_a city_n leave_v more_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n than_o all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n thrice_o tell_v will_v amount_v to_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o this_o evidence_n and_o 84._o and_o prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n into_o a_o issue_n suppose_v we_o a_o city_n forty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o big_a let_v we_o allow_v half_a to_o heathen_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o to_o jew_n and_o novatian_o and_o the_o proportion_n leave_v christian_n will_v not_o exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o small_a town_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o city_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o furlong_n that_o be_v whole_o christian_n i_o have_v mention_v other_o exceed_o great_a in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o heathen_a i_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o dissenter_n or_o sectary_n and_o show_v in_o general_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o author_n will_v represent_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v and_o require_v further_a examination_n when_o our_o author_n have_v make_v the_o large_a allowance_n for_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o sectary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o to_o poll_n for_o the_o dissenter_n and_o leave_v the_o catholic_n christian_n so_o destitute_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a city_n he_o think_v 84._o think_v prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o it_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a yet_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a in_o some_o particular_a city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o great_a berytus_n he_o say_v be_v a_o eminent_a city_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o julian_n be_v time_n which_o be_v then_o burn_v by_o magnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v this_o instance_n or_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o only_a church_n or_o signify_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o express_v only_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o cavil_n i_o will_v offer_v some_o passage_n where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o city_n know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n alexandria_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o have_v have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o and_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o set_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n yet_o gregory_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o to_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o have_v become_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n will_v our_o author_n reason_n but_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o athanasius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o alexandria_n the_o soldier_n be_v say_v 11._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol_n 2._o p._n 717._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o encompass_v the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n intend_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v sometime_o style_v the_o great_a church_n so_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la val._n lector_fw-la theod._n lect._n l._n 1._o p._n 553._o ed._n val._n speak_v of_o gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appropriate_v to_o the_o city_n parish_n all_o the_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o they_o whereas_o before_o the_o great_a church_n carry_v away_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n 22._o nicephorus_n niceph._n h_o e._n l._n 15._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o be_v epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o understand_v by_o valesius_fw-la 162._o valesius_fw-la h._n vale_n in_o theodor._n lect._n p._n 162._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o

and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o paulinus_n his_o case_n be_v very_o singular_a if_o his_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o penitent_n it_o must_v be_v thin_a indeed_o for_o these_o be_v scarce_o reckon_v within_o the_o church_n so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o satisfactory_a instance_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n have_v but_o so_o many_o under_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o can_v take_v personal_a notice_n of_o their_o soul_n 16._o soul_n prim._n ep_v p._n 85_o 16._o synnada_n be_v the_o next_o instance_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v contain_v which_o he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v agapitus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n orthodox_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o this_o do_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n 3._o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o yea_o with_o all_o the_o people_n he_o hasten_v into_o the_o church_n but_o with_o what_o people_n of_o the_o city_n socrates_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o macedonian_a meeting_n the_o people_n then_o that_o go_v with_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o he_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v persuade_v they_o immediate_o he_o go_v out_o and_o it_o seem_v his_o persuasion_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a people_n go_v with_o he_o towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o socrates_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o understand_v he_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o one_o church_n can_v contain_v they_o but_o that_o this_o bishop_n go_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o can_v all_o get_v in_o or_o join_v with_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o author_n say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v affirm_v express_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o such_o expression_n general_o be_v only_o for_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a concourse_n and_o after_o all_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n for_o he_o have_v many_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v note_v by_o socrates_n 3._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n x_o cyzicus_n follow_v as_o great_a a_o city_n say_v our_o author_n as_o any_o in_o asia_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v strabo_n and_o florus_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a under_o constantius_n for_o gotofred_n old_a geographer_n gotofr_n geographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n vet._n gotofr_n say_v that_o for_o its_o greatness_n and_o situation_n it_o surpass_v all_o praise_n now_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o our_o author_n 87._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 87._o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o recantation_n of_o eleusius_n this_o be_v sad_a indeed_o but_o since_o our_o author_n be_v apt_a to_o diminish_v christian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a far_o for_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n this_o eleusius_n he_o say_v be_v fright_v into_o a_o subscription_n to_o arrianism_n declare_v before_o they_o all_o the_o force_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la universo_fw-it populo_fw-la in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o but_o this_o expression_n though_o translate_v into_o seventy_o language_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o this_o recantation_n or_o that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v always_o limit_v by_o the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n express_v or_o suppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n 19.48_o temple_n luke_n 19.48_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 86._o be_v prim._n ep_v p._n 86._o very_o attentive_a and_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o but_o only_o the_o people_n there_o present_a so_o the_o woman_n who_o with_o a_o religious_a confidence_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o before_o 8.47_o before_o luke_n 8.47_o all_o the_o people_n how_o she_o be_v heal_v when_o boniface_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o say_v acclamatione_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la asseruimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 419._o n._n 13._o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o the_o roman_a christian_n too_o many_o to_o be_v any_o long_o suspect_v for_o a_o congregational_a diocese_n when_o the_o people_n cry_v anathema_n upon_o nestorius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o mocius_n in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v ephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la orthod_n ap_fw-mi conc._n ephes_n by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o ep._n syn._n c._n p._n ad_fw-la occid_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nectarius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o now_o sure_o one_o church_n can_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o that_o city_n for_o at_o this_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n let_v the_o synod_n know_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n though_o now_o another_o reap_v the_o crop_n for_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v there_o may_v be_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n produce_v without_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n when_o only_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a be_v intend_v and_o not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o place_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o any_o writer_n use_v any_o word_n of_o limitation_n upon_o these_o occasion_n as_o cyprian_a ep._n cyprian_a de_fw-fr plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n ep._n in_o one_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n and_o needs_o no_o word_n of_o caution_n to_o suggest_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o our_o author_n fancy_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o cyzicus_n do_v signify_v but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o eleusius_n be_v put_v out_o and_o eunomius_n thrust_v into_o his_o place_n he_o be_v say_v 8._o say_v sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o to_o possess_v himself_o not_o of_o one_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyzicus_n now_o to_o make_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o this_o great_a city_n he_o take_v notice_n 86._o notice_n prim._n ep_v p._n 86._o that_o in_o julian_n be_v time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v heathen_a the_o city_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o he_o as_o about_o other_o affair_n so_o for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o their_o idol_n temple_n this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o heathen_a to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n few_o man_n in_o place_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o emperor_n may_v procure_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n when_o much_o the_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o head_n or_o chief_a not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n follo_o wit_n now_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a confirm_v by_o two_o old_a version_n may_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o late_a conjecture_n beside_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o neapolis_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o strange_a if_o dover_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o town_n of_o england_n that_o he_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n shall_v call_v canterbury_n the_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o macedon_n be_v reduce_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n when_o st._n luke_n write_v 5_o write_v brev._n c._n 5_o liberatus_n mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o though_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o macedon_n and_o so_o sedulius_n style_v he_o and_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n name_v it_o before_o thessalonica_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o reject_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o necessary_o follow_v but_o yet_o roman_n colony_n be_v general_o place_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o province_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v so_o carthage_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o colony_n as_o beza_n old_a copy_n have_v it_o this_o dispute_n be_v over_o and_o nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n clerkson_n have_v produce_v do_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o metropolis_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o now_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v they_o pastor_n of_o single_a elect_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o allow_v such_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o philippi_n to_o have_v many_o church_n so_o early_o we_o can_v avoid_v yield_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n many_o more_o and_o what_o will_v prove_v worse_o than_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n the_o same_o poor_a sophistry_n be_v carry_v on_o 10._o on_o prim._n ep._n p._n 10._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o another_o text._n 20.17_o text._n act_n 20.17_o st._n paul_n from_o miletus_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o city-church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o our_o author_n contend_v and_o not_o to_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v here_o again_o what_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n or_o presbyter_n only_o the_o objection_n vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o solemn_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o church_n but_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v these_o bishop_n to_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o ephesus_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n with_o all_o his_o force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v city_n bishop_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n we_o may_v be_v very_o safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o if_o dr._n hammond_n way_n prevail_v these_o bishop_n must_v have_v each_o a_o city_n and_o territory_n and_o be_v diocesan_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o right_n if_o mr._n clerkson_n carry_v it_o then_o proper_o speak_v there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a independent_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v they_o have_v and_o think_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o person_n and_o here_o he_o muster_v up_o great_a force_n against_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n and_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v pr._n ep._n p._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o syriack_n version_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_n be_v against_o this_o new_a sense_n not_o any_o favour_v it_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v these_o ancient_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city-church_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o all_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n but_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o doctor_n new_a sense_n our_o author_n do_v not_o name_v he_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n and_o it_o seem_v something_o incongruous_a to_o call_v that_o sense_n new_a which_o be_v vouch_v by_o so_o ancient_a authority_n for_o this_o father_n be_v judge_v by_o iraen_n by_o diss_n 3._o in_o iraen_n mr._n dodwel_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o he_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n as_o himself_o declare_v who_o martyrdom_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n seq_fw-la bishop_n diss_n post_n 2._o c._n 14._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la pearson_n can_v not_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n 147._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v live_v forty_o year_n of_o the_o first_o century_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ephesus_n and_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o place_n more_o of_o st._n paul_n visitation_n than_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o note_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n and_o express_v himself_o therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n c_o have_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a city_n now_o if_o authority_n go_v by_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o number_n dr._n hammond_n case_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o desperate_a for_o though_o many_o name_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o yet_o several_a of_o they_o be_v very_a light_n for_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi may_v be_v discount_v as_o transcriber_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o with_o theodoret_n will_v scarce_o weigh_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o they_o speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v near_a notice_n from_o tradition_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v call_v this_o sense_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o new_a since_o it_o be_v

ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o the_o 14._o the_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o text_n itself_o it_o determine_v positive_o on_o neither_o side_n and_o for_o the_o syriack_n version_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n in_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o at_o philippi_n but_o after_o all_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o though_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o church_n and_o our_o author_n stream_n of_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v these_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o point_n about_o the_o ephesine_n bishop_n if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v insist_v upon_o another_o argument_n as_o new_a and_o altogether_o his_o own_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 20.16_o jerusalem_n act_n 20.16_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o at_o the_o day_n if_o he_o stay_v long_o at_o miletus_n and_o he_o can_v not_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n there_o if_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o ephesus_z be_v fifty_o mile_n from_o miletus_n and_o so_o four_o day_n journey_n go_v and_o come_v and_o if_o paul_n stay_v long_o than_o three_o or_o four_o day_n at_o the_o most_o at_o miletus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n now_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n he_o show_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o ephesus_n and_o at_o a_o great_a from_o miletus_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n send_v for_o can_v not_o be_v those_o of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n but_o of_o ephesus_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o deny_v upon_o that_o the_o question_n turn_v and_o our_o author_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o this_o ruin_n dr._n hammond_n notion_n for_o the_o account_n give_v by_o st._n luke_n of_o the_o apostle_n journey_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o assemble_v at_o miletus_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o tenable_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o without_o this_o support_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n the_o argument_n on_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v do_v it_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reach_v jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n st._n luke_n do_v no_o where_n affirm_v it_o and_o no_o circumstance_n of_o his_o journey_n or_o arrival_n do_v evince_v it_o nay_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o voyage_n make_v it_o incredible_a chrysostom_n reckon_v forty-two_a day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o he_o be_v at_o philippi_n to_o his_o arrival_n 45._o arrival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n act_n 21._o ser._n 45._o at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n i._n e._n more_o than_o he_o tarry_v any_o where_o else_o which_o at_o low_a reckon_v must_v be_v eight_o and_o so_o the_o pentecost_n must_v find_v he_o at_o caesarea_n as_o that_o father_n affirm_v though_o 117._o though_o annal._n 58._o s._n 117._o baronius_n mistake_v his_o word_n and_o will_v understand_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n intend_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n chrys_n in_o act._n 21._o ser._n 43._o how_o he_o design_n hom_n he_o hasten_v and_o yet_o often_o time_n miss_v of_o his_o end_n which_o imply_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o intend_v so_o earnest_o i._n e._n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n nay_o so_o uncertain_a be_v this_o whole_a matter_n that_o to_o some_o writer_n 21._o writer_n theophil_n in_o act_n 21._o paul_n seem_v to_o pass_v the_o pentecost_n at_o troas_n twelve_o day_n after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o by_o our_o author_n computation_n he_o have_v scarce_o two_o day_n leave_v for_o seventy_o five_o mile_n which_o be_v between_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o author_n reckon_n have_v omission_n for_o he_o make_v no_o allowance_n between_o tyre_n and_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v thirty_o two_o mile_n the_o time_n in_o which_o paul_n company_n go_v before_o by_o sea_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n and_o paul_n go_v by_o land_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n 14._o company_n act_n 20.6_o 13_o 14._o we_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o we_o go_v before_o the_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o assos_n and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n what_o time_n this_o take_v up_o be_v uncertain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o troas_n and_o assos_fw-la beside_o three_o or_o four_o day_n be_v something_o of_o the_o short_a allowance_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o miletus_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o journey_n take_v up_o four_o day_n and_o less_o than_o one_o day_n can_v be_v well_o allow_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o voyage_n from_o miletus_n to_o tyre_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a time_n and_o five_o day_n seem_v something_o of_o the_o least_o what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o many_o day_n stay_v at_o caesarea_n be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o in_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o can_v signify_v so_o few_o as_o will_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n bishop_n pearson_n 16._o pearson_n annal._n paulini_n a._n 59_o p._n 16._o therefore_o a_o person_n of_o great_a exactness_n have_v consider_v this_o matter_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o pentecost_n these_o be_v his_o word_n venit_fw-la hierosolyma_n cum_fw-la collectis_fw-la post_fw-la pentecosten_n mense_fw-la junio_fw-la ubi_fw-la tumultu_fw-la concitato_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o stay_v above_o four_o day_n at_o miletus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n his_o proof_n amount_v to_o little_a for_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n arrive_v not_o thither_o till_o after_o that_o feast_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v stay_v at_o miletus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v please_v but_o since_o dr._n hammond_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o reach_v jerusalem_n within_o the_o time_n design_v i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o he_o but_o not_o against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n unless_o we_o may_v suppose_v those_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n in_o expectation_n of_o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n how_o well_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o paradox_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o 14._o he_o prim._n ep._n p._n 14._o that_o both_o in_o scripture-time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o altar_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n be_v proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o century_n p._n 29._o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n it_o shall_v seem_v say_v mr._n mede_n and_o again_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o however_o i_o here_o determine_v nothing_o with_o

expression_n of_o synesius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o village_n or_o rather_o a_o people_n dwell_v in_o village_n such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v perizites_n of_o this_o sort_n ibid._n sort_n proximis_fw-la nullae_fw-la quidem_fw-la urbes_fw-la stant_fw-la tamen_fw-la domicilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la mapalia_fw-la apellantur_fw-la mela._n l._n 1._o in_o cyren_n nusquam_fw-la pauci_fw-la degunt_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o region_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o over_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o city_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n observe_v but_o where_o the_o country_n people_n inhabit_v they_o be_v general_o in_o great_a number_n and_o 5._o and_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o pliny_n name_v several_a little_a nation_n of_o this_o country_n from_o the_o title_n of_o cornelius_n balbus_n his_o triumph_n beside_o synesius_n his_o suid._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n jul._n pollux_n suid._n phrase_n may_v signify_v not_o a_o village-people_n but_o a_o neighbouring-people_n such_o a_o people_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o render_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o tabidium_fw-la oppidum_n nitenii_fw-la natio_fw-la nigligimela_n oppid_n bubeium_fw-la natio_fw-la etc._n etc._n triumphal_a title_n of_o balbus_n by_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o synesius_n who_o affect_v antique_a phrase_n may_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o neighbour_a people_n without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v village_n or_o city_n however_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o allow_v for_o this_o as_o a_o village-bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o when_o i_o come_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o egypt_n 20._o egypt_n prim_n ep_v p._n 20._o zygus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a village_n in_o ptolemy_n and_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o this_o village_n as_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o it_o 4._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ptol._n l._n 4._o have_v a_o territory_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n of_o lybia_n be_v divide_v between_o that_o and_o two_o other_o village_n 20._o village_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o we_o meet_v with_o antia_n a_o village_n in_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o episcopus_fw-la anteensis_fw-la i_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n that_o will_v suit_v he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o guess_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n something_o ephes_n something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subser_n ephes_n different_o write_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o diodorus_n it_o be_v the_o town_n of_o antaeus_n or_o antaeopolis_n account_v for_o a_o city_n by_o ib._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ib._n stephanus_n and_o by_o animal_n by_o plut._n de_fw-fr solert_n animal_n plutarch_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o this_o city_n be_v likewise_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o nomus_n or_o praefecture_n of_o egypt_n which_o bear_v its_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 784._o l._n 1._o when_o ptolemy_n write_v his_o geography_n so_o this_o village_n in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o country_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n 20._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o schaedia_fw-la in_o 17._o in_o strab._n l._n 17._o antioch_n 17._o athan_n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n strabo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v pagus_fw-la urbi_fw-la similis_fw-la b_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o in_o strabo_n time_n this_o village_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n and_o before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n for_o aught_o our_o author_n know_v however_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o charter_n or_o title_n of_o a_o city_n signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o a_o town_n be_v populous_a and_o have_v a_o territory_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o competent_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v a_o diocesan_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o town_n he_o have_v a_o 580._o a_o agathodaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 580._o region_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n call_v steph._n call_v menelaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n menelaites_n and_o he_o be_v style_v by_o both_o title_n now_o menelaites_n be_v a_o nomus_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o county_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o canopus_n 9_o canopus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v the_o metropolis_n part_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la and_o this_o region_n have_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 19_o of_o menelaitem_fw-la urbem_fw-la lybiae_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la justin_n ed._n 13._o c._n 18_o 19_o justinian_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n at_o this_o time_n when_o agathodaemon_n be_v bishop_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v stumble_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v two_o city_n and_o among_o the_o subscription_n in_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o bear_v double_a title_n as_o agathus_n bishop_n of_o phragonis_n and_o part_n of_o elearchia_n and_o ammonius_n bishop_n of_o pachnemomi_n and_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o elearchia_n 20._o elearchia_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o meletius_n wherein_o he_o give_v alexander_n a_o account_n what_o bishop_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n antioch_n rest_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 189._o t._n 1._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v cronius_n in_o metole_n and_o a_o place_n call_v andromene_n be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o zoilus_n as_o athanasius_n informsus_n which_o two_o last_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n village_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n discover_v in_o egypt_n what_o this_o metole_n shall_v be_v where_o meletius_n set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o question_n since_o the_o practice_n of_o meletius_n can_v be_v of_o little_a authority_n in_o a_o dispute_n concern_v primitive_a episcopacy_n schismatic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o innovate_v to_o be_v cite_v for_o example_n of_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n furnish_v by_o meletius_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o egyyt_n and_o that_o this_o metole_n be_v place_v in_o his_o catalogue_n 4._o catalogue_n metelis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ptol._n l._n 4._o next_o the_o region_n of_o alexandria_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v this_o read_n and_o think_v this_o metole_n be_v no_o other_o than_o metilis_n 9_o metilis_n metilis_n mela._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o prefecture_n and_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o andromene_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n compose_v of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o man_n and_o in_o pity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoilus_n be_v bishop_n of_o andron_n and_o menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o antiphrae_n now_o andron_n or_o andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o strab._n l._n 17._o &_o steph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o nomus_n of_o that_o name_n and_o antiphrae_n be_v a_o small_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n our_o author_n 20._o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o go_v on_o still_o in_o quest_n of_o episcopal_a village_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o find_v any_o more_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reduce_v city_n into_o village_n hypselis_n say_v he_o be_v a_o village_n in_o stephanus_n and_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o ausonius_n he_o will_v say_v arsenius_n of_o the_o meletian_a faction_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o orthodox_n 2._o orthodox_n athan._n apol._n 2._o that_o hypselis_n have_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o name_n be_v paul_n i_o can_v find_v in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pen_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n apud_fw-la athan._n ap._n 2._o but_o

he_o be_v only_o a_o monk_n but_o our_o author_n in_o his_o haste_n be_v please_v to_o create_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n by_o one_o mistake_n he_o do_v as_o much_o disgrace_n his_o seat_n by_o another_o for_o though_o stephanus_n make_v hypselis_n a_o village_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o arsenius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o this_o arsenius_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o story_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 786._o t._n 1._o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n say_v 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o place_n give_v it_o the_o same_o title_n for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o scythianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o thebais_n to_o a_o city_n call_v hypselis_n and_o to_o conclude_v ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n call_v from_o it_o hypseliotes_n 21._o hypseliotes_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o dracontius_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n can_v have_v no_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n drac_n seat_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n our_o author_n pronounce_v too_o rash_o from_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o nomus_n or_o prefecture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nomus_n there_o may_v be_v more_o city_n than_o one_o otherwise_o all_o egypt_n must_v have_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o city_n for_o into_o so_o many_o nomi_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o this_o dracontius_n have_v a_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n our_o author_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hermopolis_n the_o lesser_a which_o ptolemy_n steph._n ptolemy_n ptol._n l_o 4._o steph._n place_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a region_n and_o the_o only_a place_n he_o mention_n there_o beside_o alexandria_n 21._o alexandria_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o secontaurus_n be_v a_o very_a small_a and_o contemptible_a village_n that_o ischyras_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o contain_v so_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o church_n there_o before_o and_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o this_o place_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n this_o ischyras_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o meletius_n or_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n accuse_v athanasius_n of_o force_v his_o church_n overthrow_v his_o communion-table_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v any_o church_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o in_o his_o village_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o calumny_n this_o hamlet_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o bishop_n seat_n by_o constantius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o 793._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n p._n 802._o &_o p._n 793._o ancient_a tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n athanasius_n 27._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 802._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v very_o particular_a in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o mareotis_n the_o region_n in_o which_o this_o village_n be_v have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o part_v of_o his_o diocese_n that_o here_o never_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n before_o ischyras_n but_o the_o village_n be_v distribute_v to_o presbyter_n some_o have_a ten_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o one_o parish_n in_o this_o region_n there_o be_v fourteen_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n and_o since_o our_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o urge_v this_o instance_n to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n i_o be_o content_a the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primitive_a diocesan_n or_o congregational_n here_o be_v a_o large_a region_n that_o have_v many_o church_n and_o many_o more_o village_n so_o near_o alexandria_n that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v christian_n in_o the_o early_a time_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o 792._o a_o athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 792._o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o region_n never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n visit_v it_o in_o person_n but_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n mark_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantius_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n make_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o village_n a_o bishop_n seat_n against_o all_o rule_n and_o prescription_n as_o athanasius_n contend_v judge_v then_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a or_o most_o primitive_a in_o this_o place_n the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v oblique_o tax_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n as_o guilty_a of_o innovation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n except_v such_o where_o bishop_n have_v be_v former_o make_v this_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v that_o canon_n against_o frivolous_a reflection_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o party_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o multiply_v bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o church_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o that_o be_v little_o better_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gro._n alex._n p._n 110._o anon._n 345._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n settle_v a_o bishop_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v innovation_n urge_v upon_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n theophilus_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o chrysostom_n life_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o place_n unseemly_a and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n before_o and_o such_o w●●_n this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v for_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n it_o never_o have_v any_o bishop_n before_o theophilus_n ordain_v one_o there_o a_o happy_a place_n where_o primitive_a episcopacy_n begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o diocesan_n usurpation_n have_v travel_v through_o egypt_n not_o with_o the_o usual_a curiosity_n to_o see_v great_a city_n and_o pyramid_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a inquisitiveness_n to_o look_v for_o village_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n let_v we_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v we_o have_v find_v after_o great_a search_n that_o two_o village_n in_o lybia_n where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a once_o in_o distract_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n belong_v to_o erythros_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o village_n we_o find_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o two_o bishop_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a another_o village_n we_o observe_v in_o lybia_n that_o give_v name_n to_o a_o people_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n four_o city_n we_o mistake_v for_o village_n not_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n one_o village_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o city_n but_o the_o name_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o defect_n a_o large_a country_n be_v join_v to_o it_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o private_a end_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o

the_o title_n of_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o mention_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o of_o rare_a example_n because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o city_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o wild_a country_n and_o follow_v our_o author_n whither_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v 22._o lead_v prim._n ep._n p._n 21_o 22._o in_o syria_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o of_o paul_n a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n by_o licinius_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o castle_n or_o a_o fort_n near_o euphrates_n why_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o village_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n since_o the_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o which_o he_o render_v castle_n or_o fort_n signify_v any_o fortify_v place_n for_o even_o city_n pass_v under_o this_o name_n as_o gotofred_n anon_o gotofred_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sim_fw-la nescius_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la munitis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoque_fw-la dici_fw-la gotofr_n in_o l._n 15._o the_o erog_n mil._n anon_o have_v observe_v and_o those_o place_n which_o eunapius_n leg_n eunapius_n eunap_n excerp_v leg_n call_v fortress_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n 187._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 18._o p._n 187._o style_v city_n and_o pinaca_n a_o city_n of_o the_o parthian_n upon_o the_o tigris_n be_v style_v by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fortress_n consist_v of_o three_o castle_n which_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o tripoli_n i._n e._n three_o city_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fair_a to_o reduce_v this_o town_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o village_n because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n and_o a_o fortify_v place_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n for_o though_o this_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o village_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o confessor_n bishopric_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o confine_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n for_o perhaps_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v lay_v out_o when_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v 22._o besiege_v p._n 22._o maronia_n be_v describe_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v a_o village_n 30_o mile_n from_o antioch_n and_o we_o meet_v 236._o meet_v georg._n alex._n vit_fw-mi chrys_n p._n 236._o with_o a_o bishop_n there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o timothy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o village_n jerom_n mon._n jerom_n hieron_n in_o vit_fw-fr malchi_n mon._n tell_v we_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o ever_o say_v before_o our_o author_n this_o little_a place_n indeed_o have_v a_o church_n and_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o evagrius_n a_o kinsman_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o probable_o this_o village_n though_o distant_a 30_o mile_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o city_n but_o george_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o have_v a_o bishop_n name_v timothy_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o maronia_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o affirm_v before_o there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o in_o the_o syrian_a chalcis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o thrace_n both_o which_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ge._n ptol._n l._n 5._o &_o l._n 3._o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o person_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o he_o be_v of_o his_o province_n thrace_n have_v long_o before_o be_v subject_n to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n after_o we_o find_v one_o labb_n one_o docimasius_n diaecesis_fw-la thraciae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rhodope_n civitatis_fw-la maroniae_fw-la conc._n eph._n p._n 535._o ed._n labb_n docimasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o age_n before_o this_o polybius_n 5._o polybius_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 5._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o city_n to_o proceed_v athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi deg_fw-la p._n 812._o t._n 1._o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o calanae_n and_o of_o another_o in_o siemium_n which_o be_v village_n or_o such_o obscure_a inconsiderable_a place_n as_o no_o geographer_n take_v notice_n of_o king_n james_n his_o regulator_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a man_n to_o the_o franchise_n of_o our_o corporation_n than_o this_o author_n be_v to_o ancient_a city_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o letter_n amiss_o the_o charter_n be_v forfeit_v and_o it_o sink_v into_o a_o obscure_a village_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o calanae_n because_o there_o be_v a_o c._n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o b._n our_o author_n have_v disfranchised_a it_o the_o place_n where_o euphration_n be_v bishop_n be_v balanea_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o antonin_n itinerary_n 27_o mile_n from_o gabala_n and_o 24_o from_o antaradus_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n style_v it_o a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v leveas_fw-la and_o add_v that_o epicrates_n have_v write_v a_o encomium_n upon_o it_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 5._o name_v it_o next_o to_o paltis_n and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v plin._n l._n 5._o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o lie_v in_o athanasius_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v euphration_n town_n because_o the_o same_o euphration_n among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v himself_o bishop_n of_o balaneae_n but_o i_o have_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o it_o be_v because_o athanasius_n himself_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o say_v initio_fw-la say_v athan._n ap._n 1._o initio_fw-la that_o balaneae_n mourn_v for_o euphration_n for_o siemium_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v possible_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o copist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o athanasius_n who_o have_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o all_o part_n sufferer_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v so_o many_o of_o considerable_a and_o know_v title_n and_o to_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n unknown_a to_o all_o geographer_n here_o may_v be_v room_n for_o conjecture_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o captious_a to_o make_v necessary_a allowance_n for_o critical_a divination_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o seem_v to_o contend_v 22._o contend_v prim._n ep._n p._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n 7._o epistle_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la mention_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n both_o in_o country_n and_o city_n these_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la valesius_fw-la vale._n valesius_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la videtur_fw-la eos_fw-la enim_fw-la distinguit_fw-la epistola_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la urbium_fw-la vale._n take_v to_o be_v chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o behaviour_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o even_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o village_n and_o congregation_n under_o their_o superintendence_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o through_o village_n only_o and_o obscure_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o to_o mortify_v his_o curiosity_n he_o must_v not_o see_v either_o jerusalem_n or_o caesarea_n or_o any_o other_o city_n only_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o palestine_n jamnia_n 22._o jamnia_n prim._n ep_v p._n 22._o be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n account_n so_o be_v lydda_n in_o josephus_n yet_o both_o bishop_n seat_n in_o tyrius_n his_o catalogue_n so_o be_v nais_n there_o and_o

of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o ever_o since_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o these_o region_n melitene_n cataonia_n and_o isauritis_n have_v city_n not_o long_o after_o strabo_n time_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v that_o melitene_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n to_o which_o in_o the_o late_a distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o two_o other_o be_v name_v as_o city_n belong_v to_o that_o praefecture_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la steph._n holstenius_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la melitene_n extitit_fw-la vrbs_fw-la satis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la h._n vale_n in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o holsten_n in_o steph._n say_v that_o the_o roman_n build_v this_o city_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o salmasius_n 630._o salmasius_n salm._n in_o jul._n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr marci_n &_o plin._n exercit_fw-la p._n 630._o who_o call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 20._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 19_o &_o 20._o call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n 9_o theodosius_n cod._n theod._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cath._n &_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o the_o great_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o notitia_fw-la of_o hierocles_n name_v it_o as_o the_o first_o city_n of_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a when_o justinian_n 1._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 31._o c._n 1._o make_v a_o new_a distribution_n of_o armenia_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o but_o he_o say_v be_v before_o the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o lesser_a armenia_n this_o city_n be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o renown_v and_o he_o place_v ibid._n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n six_o city_n under_o it_o which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n as_o to_o this_o province_n but_o before_o his_o time_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o city_n all_o that_o be_v new_a in_o this_o order_n be_v the_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o its_o title_n and_o make_v it_o spectabilis_fw-la and_o style_v the_o governor_n come_v justinianeus_n eustathius_n 694._o eustathius_n eustath_n in_o dion_n v._o 694._o give_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o copist_n have_v write_v justin_n for_o justinian_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o praefecture_n of_o cataonia_n it_o have_v several_a know_v city_n in_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o the_o geographer_n time_n cabassus_n cybistra_n claudiopolis_n and_o several_a other_o less_o know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o region_n which_o we_o find_v in_o late_a notitiae_fw-la some_o belong_v to_o cappadocia_n some_o to_o isauria_n and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v isauritis_n or_o isauria_n ptolemy_n mention_n three_o city_n there_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 8._o marcellinus_n l._n 14._o c._n 8._o name_v two_o as_o principal_a city_n seleucia_n and_o claudiopolis_n but_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 23._o these_o bound_n of_o country_n be_v frequent_o alter_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v city_n sometime_o ascribe_v to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o province_n therefore_o these_o three_o prefecture_n may_v be_v fair_o dismiss_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o village-episcopacy_a and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o without_o city_n their_o diocese_n may_v have_v be_v of_o no_o less_o extent_n than_o those_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v city_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o three_o province_n have_v no_o city_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 29._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 28_o &_o 29._o in_o the_o other_o two_o praefecture_n there_o be_v doara_n which_o be_v a_o village_n in_o basil_n that_o this_o place_n have_v a_o arian_n bishop_n in_o basil_n time_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o compare_v some_o passage_n simplic_fw-la passage_n bas_n 10._o &_o 39_o 5._o greg._n naz._n ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la in_o basil_n and_o gregory_n epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o that_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o obscure_a it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o simplicia_fw-la to_o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v for_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o a_o arian_n command_v in_o doara_n and_o such_o be_v simplicia_fw-la that_o when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n die_v basil_n may_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n person_n to_o succeed_v there_o now_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cappadocia_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n for_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n chalced._n epistle_n ep._n synod_n cappad_a 1._o ad_fw-la leon._n in_o calce_fw-la conc._n chalced._n of_o the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n one_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyanae_fw-la subscribe_v imp._n subscribe_v convocatis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la secundae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n episc_n 2dae_fw-la capp_n ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n with_o seven_o suffragans_fw-la and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n which_o he_o say_v he_o call_v together_o upon_o that_o occasion_n among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o doara_n subscribe_v and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v but_o a_o village_n as_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o the_o same_o province_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n large_a enough_o since_o so_o great_a a_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o so_o few_o and_o of_o these_o scarce_a one_o half_o be_v primitive_a but_o know_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 29._o century_n ep._n 406._o primit_fw-la ep._n p._n 29._o basil_n advise_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o that_o province_n in_o little_a town_n and_o village_n the_o province_n there_o recommend_v be_v isauria_n which_o basil_n more_o than_o once_o challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o some_o accident_n not_o know_v this_o country_n become_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o church_n from_o the_o arian_n for_o it_o be_v once_o overspread_v with_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a towards_o it_o this_o province_n then_o be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n basil_n confer_v with_o amphilochius_n about_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a only_o and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n 400._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 400._o in_o lesser_a city_n or_o village_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o before_o that_o be_v in_o such_o city_n as_o be_v less_o than_o the_o metropolis_n or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v village_n yet_o may_v have_v large_a dependence_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a though_o otherwise_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n seem_v to_o imply_v not_o little_a city_n or_o village_n but_o district_v of_o little_a city_n or_o village_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v little_a city_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o so_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o suffragan_a city_n of_o cappadocia_n little_a city_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o metropolis_n nor_o be_v all_o these_o to_o have_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n before_o these_o be_v sometine_n style_v city_n as_o it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n under_o that_o title_n they_o pass_v in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o ptolemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v oppida_fw-la as_o in_o ammian_n marcell_n and_o here_o express_v by_o village_n yet_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la so_o often_o cite_v this_o country_n have_v 29_o bishop_n but_o of_o those_o see_v several_z belong_v

ancient_o to_o other_o province_n in_o the_o synodical_a leon._n synodical_a omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la congregati_fw-la ep._n episc_n isaur_n ad_fw-la leon._n epistle_n of_o isauria_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o province_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o we_o find_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n 29._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 29._o sasima_n be_v angusta_fw-la villula_fw-la in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o village_n and_o make_v sva_fw-la make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la a_o episcopal_n see_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o basil_n and_o anthimus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o before_o gregory_n it_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o belong_v to_o tyana_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v distant_a lilner_n distant_a from_o sasima_n to_o andabalis_n 16._o m._n from_o andabalis_n to_o tyana_n 16_o m._n anton._n lilner_n about_o two_o and_o thirty_o mile_n it_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o diocese_n and_o be_v erect_v late_o and_o upon_o a_o competition_n of_o jurisdiction_n make_v but_o a_o sorry_a instance_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o this_o bishopric_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o contention_n of_o two_o metropolitan_o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o basil_n have_v do_v it_o without_o necessity_n have_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o his_o great_a diocese_n the_o country_n place_n of_o simplicia_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o doara_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o basil_n make_v bishop_n seat_n and_o those_o bishopric_n be_v not_o a_o few_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o find_v they_o out_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n of_o the_o country_n have_v more_o bishop_n by_o this_o contention_n they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o and_o perhaps_o no_o more_o than_o one_o for_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n etc._n epistle_n ep._n synod_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o cappadocia_n to_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o which_o caesarea_n be_v metropolis_n there_o be_v but_o two_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o second_o under_o tyana_n have_v but_o seven_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n and_o doara_n be_v among_o the_o subscriber_n so_o two_o large_a province_n have_v not_o after_o all_o these_o new_a erection_n above_o eleven_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n 30._o gregory_n prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o applaud_v this_o multiply_a of_o bishopric_n as_o a_o excellent_a art_n soul_n be_v hereby_o better_o look_v after_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o basil_n set_v this_o in_o the_o best_a light_n as_o become_v a_o panegyric_n but_o in_o his_o verse_n he_o be_v more_o blunt_a and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o one_o who_o have_v fifty_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o place_n as_o sasima_n and_o though_o supra_fw-la though_o naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la care_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o pretence_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v love_n of_o pre-eminence_n the_o charitable_a reflection_n with_o which_o our_o author_n conclude_v his_o range_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o other_o will_v have_v soul_n less_o regard_v and_o the_o bishop_n honour_n more_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o fanatic_a a_o venomous_a beast_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n from_o his_o own_o poison_n if_o he_o have_v no_o vent_n rather_o than_o burst_v let_v he_o discharge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o cappadocian_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n who_o blood_n poison_v a_o viper_n that_o happen_v to_o bite_v he_o 30._o he_o prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o in_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la pityus_n and_o sebastopolis_n be_v bishop_n seat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o city_n in_o justinian_n 28._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n 28._o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n seat_n in_o justinian_n time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o do_v no_o where_n appear_v that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la paulo_n notitia_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n it_o neither_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la say_v to_o be_v compile_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a for_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n seat_n in_o that_o province_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o city_n mention_v in_o that_o novel_a of_o justinian_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o bishopric_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o that_o pope_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o pityusa_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o those_o subscription_n have_v little_a credit_n be_v judge_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 30._o nice_a prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o coracesium_n be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o strabo_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o leo_n sophus_n his_o catalogue_n and_o thymbria_n be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n amyzon_n and_o heraclea_n in_o caria_n be_v no_o more_o than_o castle_n in_o strabo_n and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n seat_n in_o miraeus_n heraclea_n ad_fw-la lathmum_fw-la ceramus_n and_o bargesa_n be_v call_v little_a city_n by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bishop_n seat_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o allegation_n from_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o strabo_n and_o leo_n sophus_n which_o be_v near_o 900_o year_n which_o may_v very_o fair_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v great_a change_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o place_n how_o many_o village_n be_v become_v city_n how_o many_o city_n be_v sink_v into_o village_n or_o into_o place_n utter_o desolate_a yet_o our_o author_n will_v make_v no_o allowance_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o aftertime_n as_o they_o be_v in_o strabo_n and_o the_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o village_n some_o considerable_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o great_a man_n but_o our_o humble_a author_n can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o village_n and_o those_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v such_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v resolve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o dream_n will_v go_v to_o keep_v under_o in_o the_o same_o low_a condition_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o possession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o after_o all_o several_a of_o these_o place_n as_o amyzon_n and_o heraclea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v city_n by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o three_o which_o he_o call_v the_o considerable_a and_o ptolemy_n name_v they_o both_o among_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o both_o the_o heraclea_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v in_o caria_n the_o one_o ad_fw-la lathmum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o salbacis_n by_o ptolemy_n albanum_n but_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d holstenius_fw-la holsten_n in_o steph._n de_fw-fr vrb_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salmacis_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o thymbria_n a_o village_n of_o caria_n mention_v by_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 14._o but_o whether_o this_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v under_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v four_o stadia_n from_o myus_n which_o in_o strabo_n time_n be_v dispeople_v and_o add_v to_o miletus_n in_o who_o room_n this_o may_v possible_o arise_v and_o coracesium_n be_v name_v by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o among_o the_o maritime_a city_n of_o cilicia_n 30._o cilicia_n prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o docimia_n be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n and_o a_o bishop_n seat_n often_o mention_v in_o subscription_n of_o council_n our_o author_n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o principle_n not_o yet_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o be_v once_o a_o village_n must_v always_o remain_v so_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o argue_v from_o strabo_n to_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n now_o unknown_a to_o our_o author_n this_o village_n of_o strabo_n be_v grow_v

into_o a_o city_n long_o before_o those_o subscription_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o cite_v eudaemon_n the_o same_o i_o guess_v that_o be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o julian_n and_o libanius_n but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o city_n for_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o who_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n and_o there_o be_v medail_n 〈◊〉_d medail_n holsten_n in_o steph._n de_fw-fr urb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o trajan_n and_o of_o nero_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n upon_o the_o reverse_n which_o show_v it_o to_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o village_n soon_o after_o strabo_n time_n and_o if_o our_o author_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o he_o have_v find_v it_o there_o a_o city_n and_o one_o eustochius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n ephesus_n eustasius_n ep._n civitatis_fw-la docimi_fw-la conc._n ephes_n 31._o ephes_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o there_o be_v nea_n a_o castle_n in_o suidas_n and_o stephanus_n and_o another_o in_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n which_o be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o nea_n under_o laodicea_n and_o another_o under_o ephesus_n the_o nea_n in_o suidas_n and_o stephanus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v by_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n for_o these_o place_n it_o in_o troas_n the_o other_o in_o mysia_n now_o this_o part_n of_o troas_n be_v call_v ancient_o the_o lesser_a mysia_n and_o that_o nation_n as_o pliny_n observe_v be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o all_o the_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n mysia_n and_o strabo_n make_v it_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o border_n of_o the_o mysian_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o different_a village_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n from_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o nea_n of_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o troas_n between_o polychna_n and_o old_a scepsis_n can_v not_o be_v under_o either_o laodicea_n or_o ephesus_n but_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scepsis_n subscribe_v the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n as_o suffragan_n of_o cyzicus_n pliny_n be_v misreport_v in_o this_o place_n by_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o he_o not_o where_o say_v that_o nea_n be_v a_o village_n but_o oppidum_n 30._o oppidum_n in_o nea_n oppido_fw-la troadis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 96._o neae_n oppidum_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 30._o which_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o very_o frequent_o use_v for_o city_n and_o rare_o for_o any_o other_o than_o considerable_a to_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n beyond_o cavil_n the_o nea_n under_o laodicea_n be_v not_o a_o village_n but_o a_o city_n which_o our_o author_n may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalc._n act._n 6._o here_o nunnechius_n subscribe_v for_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nea_n and_o for_o the_o other_o under_o ephesus_n without_o the_o first_o letter_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nea_n in_o crabbe_n and_o some_o old_a latin_a subscription_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a 6._o greek_a conc._n chalc._n act._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v anaea_n and_o zoticus_n in_o that_o place_n subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o anaea_n call_v so_o from_o a_o amazon_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o stephanus_n and_o suidas_n suid._n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n the_o late_a call_v it_o a_o city_n the_o other_o give_v it_o no_o title_n but_o give_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o caria_n and_o be_v over-against_o samos_n so_o unfortunate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o compare_v village_n in_o strabo_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n 31._o council_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o pannonion_n he_o will_v have_v say_v paemanium_n or_o pamaninum_fw-la be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o cyzicus_n say_v stephanus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyzicus_n in_o leo_n diatyposis_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o fortress_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o place_n belong_v to_o cyzicus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o author_n express_v by_o so_o many_o name_n the_o last_o must_v signify_v the_o region_n belong_v to_o that_o town_n or_o castie_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pemanetij_fw-la be_v a_o colony_n of_o macedonian_n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a town_n of_o hellespont_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n when_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n 31._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o gordi_fw-la under_o sardis_n and_o of_o midei_n under_o synnada_n in_o phrygia_n which_o be_v in_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o the_o dwelling_n of_o gordus_fw-la and_o midas_n which_o in_o strabo_n be_v time_n have_v no_o footstep_n of_o city_n remain_v but_o be_v village_n a_o little_o great_a than_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o gordi_fw-la and_o midei_fw-la be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o bishop_n of_o londini_fw-la and_o st._n davidis_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o small_a fault_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o author_n read_v with_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o perspective_n when_o he_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o these_o place_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o midus_n and_o gordus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v royal_a city_n but_o in_o strabo_n time_n they_o be_v little_o better_a than_o village_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o those_o bishop_n may_v have_v good_a city_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o large_a diocese_n to_o govern_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gordus_fw-la which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o gordium_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o gordius_n and_o father_n of_o midas_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o village_n in_o strabo_n time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n though_o our_o author_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a misfortune_n have_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o one_o be_v in_o phrygia_n near_o the_o border_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o other_o be_v in_o lydia_n and_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o sardis_n this_o indeed_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o be_v a_o city_n long_o before_o for_o strabo_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o cleo_n the_o famous_a robber_n be_v bear_v who_o of_o a_o village_n make_v it_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o juliopolis_n and_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n gordi_fw-la or_o julia_n gordus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptolom_n l._n 5._o and_o pliny_n 32._o pliny_n nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la xv_o civitates_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la gordia-come_a quae_fw-la juliopolis_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o call_v it_o gordia-come_a and_o juliopolis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a name_n socrates_n 36._o socrates_n socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o mention_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v to_o praeconesius_n and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gordus_fw-la as_o for_o midaeum_n though_o it_o be_v low_a in_o strabo_n time_n yet_o afterward_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o stephanus_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n 32._o pliny_n conveniunt_fw-la midaei_fw-la julienses_n etc._n etc._n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 32._o place_n it_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v under_o the_o resort_n of_o synnada_n and_o holstenius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o a_o medal_n of_o caracalla_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o people_n on_o the_o reverse_n after_o have_v mistake_v so_o many_o city_n for_o village_n our_o author_n be_v please_v most_o acute_o to_o remark_n that_o there_o be_v village_n of_o several_a size_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o tom_n coryat_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n never_o can_v make_v such_o a_o observation_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v and_o study_v as_o if_o read_v be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a impertinence_n and_o mr._n sorbiere_n though_o a_o virtuoso_fw-la and_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n very_o mean_v have_v no_o reflection_n that_o

time_n even_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o country_n be_v large_a beside_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o erection_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o much_o less_o from_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o for_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o country_n and_o those_o time_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v so_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n that_o the_o catholic_n find_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n by_o way_n of_o temporary_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v far_a proof_n that_o even_o after_o these_o new_a bishopric_n permit_v in_o village_n the_o old_a one_o from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v remain_v still_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o remain_a parish_n or_o diocese_n for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o district_n or_o parish_n take_v one_o of_o many_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n 33._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o for_o europe_n and_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n jumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a less_o to_o the_o purpose_n melanicus_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o cedrenus_n but_o be_v no_o bishopric_n either_o in_o primitive_a or_o ancient_a time_n tzulurum_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o zonaras_n but_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n byzia_n and_o macrontichos_n be_v likewise_o castle_n in_o aemylius_fw-la probus_n these_o instance_n be_v too_o early_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o late_o alcibiades_z indeed_o be_v say_v by_o that_o author_n in_o his_o life_n to_o have_v build_v castle_n in_o those_o place_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o after_o remain_v castle_n or_o village_n no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o say_v but_o these_o place_n happen_v to_o become_v city_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n he_o sometime_o quote_v biza_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n by_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o stephanus_n beza_n stephanus_n steph._n in_o beza_n and_o suidas_n and_o be_v join_v with_o arcadiopolis_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o two_o city_n have_v immemorial_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o place_n be_v a_o metropolis_n so_o accurate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o episcopal_a village_n and_o castle_n the_o other_o be_v a_o city_n before_o it_o can_v well_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o in_o pliny_n 11._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 4._o ●_o 11._o time_n it_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v bizantha_n diabolis_fw-la another_o of_o our_o author_n castle_n in_o nicephorus_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o nor_o where_o for_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o ancient_a author_n and_o it_o therefore_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o more_o bishop_n in_o castle_n in_o europe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a fort_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o congregational_a way_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n that_o they_o have_v castle_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o retire_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o gregory_n 12._o gregory_n greg._n reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o great_a direct_v his_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o their_o city_n into_o such_o place_n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o be_v fortify_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a parish_n in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n this_o direction_n have_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a alalcomenae_n no_o great_a village_n of_o boeotia_n in_o pausanias_n be_v add_v to_o the_o episcopal_a village_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o stephanus_n who_o follow_v perhaps_o some_o ancient_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o flourish_a estate_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v cenchrea_n put_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n seat_n out_o of_o clemens_n 48._o clemens_n clem._n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o his_o constitution_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v lucius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n such_o counterfeit_n as_o this_o when_o they_o once_o presume_v to_o personate_v the_o apostle_n care_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v fable_n for_o history_n and_o forgery_n for_o ancient_a record_n our_o author_n y_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o europe_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n indeed_o there_o appear_v little_a reason_n from_o those_o part_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v give_v for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n for_o our_o author_n can_v not_o find_v one_o village-bishop_n in_o those_o part_n within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o instance_n and_o his_o author_n be_v but_o late_o and_o improper_a voucher_n of_o antiquity_n learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o village_n proceed_v not_o from_o europe_n but_o from_o egyyt_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o make_v this_o order_n the_o arian_n have_v begin_v a_o foul_a practice_n in_o athanasius_n his_o diocese_n take_v away_o a_o part_n from_o it_o and_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a bishopric_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherefore_o the_o good_a bishop_n in_o sardica_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v such_o ill-intended_n innovation_n that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v settle_v of_o old_a time_n and_o to_o introduce_v endless_a confusion_n and_o dispute_n if_o our_o author_n have_v a_o dislike_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o secure_v old_a establishment_n he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o party_n which_o be_v too_o active_a to_o endure_v any_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a order_n but_o our_o author_n be_v half_o reconcile_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o doubt_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v count_v a_o prohibition_n because_o in_o the_o 34._o the_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34._o latin_a which_o be_v the_o original_a the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o erect_v such_o bishopric_n in_o another_o province_n because_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n here_o about_o a_o very_a plain_a matter_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o canon_n lat._n canon_n can._n sard._n 6._o gr._n 5_o &_o 6._o lat._n and_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o cavil_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v that_o if_o in_o a_o province_n which_o have_v several_a bishop_n there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v if_o such_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o rector_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o that_o sole_a remain_a bishop_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v other_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v that_o then_o the_o people_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vet._n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d licentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la verse_n vet._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o grow_v contemptible_a from_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n our_o author_n then_o will_v have_v it_o that_o only_o extra-provincial_a bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n but_o why_o be_v it_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v less_o contemptible_a from_o a_o village_n when_o stranger_n place_v he_o there_o then_o when_o those_o of_o

his_o province_n do_v it_o the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n although_o it_o may_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o foreigner_n than_o provincial_n who_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v ancient_a bound_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v general_a and_o hold_v alike_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o ordainer_n but_o 35._o but_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34_o 35._o they_o except_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n already_o and_o forbid_v it_o to_o none_o for_o the_o future_a but_o such_o for_o which_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o bishop_n in_o large_a and_o populous_a village_n what_o our_o author_n mince_o call_v place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n already_o the_o canon_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n call_v city_n and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v room_n leave_v by_o this_o canon_n for_o bishop_n in_o populous_a village_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o canon_n civitas_fw-la canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi qua_fw-la talis_fw-la aut_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la civitas_fw-la mention_n only_o the_o case_n of_o a_o city_n if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v very_o populous_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n let_v it_o have_v one_o so_o that_o this_o synod_n neither_o leave_v room_n for_o bishop_n in_o any_o village_n nor_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a before_o this_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n unless_o such_o place_n be_v city_n what_o our_o author_n have_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o synod_n decree_v that_o where_o there_o be_v twelve_o family_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rector_n be_v a_o mistake_n 331._o mistake_n vid._n crab._n t._n 1._o p._n 331._o for_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n 35._o decree_n prim._n ep._n p._n 35._o in_o crect_n they_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n yet_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n find_v but_o forty_o city_n there_o so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o titus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la must_v have_v their_o throne_n in_o country-village_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o crete_n have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o titus_n time_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v some_o 4._o some_o thorndike_n prim._n goverm_n c._n 4._o who_o make_v titus_n the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o that_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o several_a ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o theodoret._n some_o chrysost_n oecum_fw-la theophil_n theodoret._n say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o island_n to_o one_o man_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o favour_v mr._n thorndike'_v opinion_n and_o make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n in_o the_o three_o century_n we_o find_v two_o bishop_n of_o this_o island_n mention_v and_o each_o say_v mei_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la &_o consacerdotes_fw-la mei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o eight_o for_o so_o many_o subscribe_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n ant._n epistle_n epistola_fw-la synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n apud_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n not._n ant._n of_o that_o island_n in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n crete_n have_v one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o in_o hierocles_n his_o civil_a notitia_fw-la this_o island_n have_v twenty_o three_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la sacra_fw-la doxopatrius_fw-la leo_fw-la allat_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la ecc._n orient_a etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o simon_n hist_o crit._n de_fw-fr levant_n &_o moine_n adu._n sacra_fw-la crete_n have_v ten_o bishop_n this_o island_n according_a to_o pliny_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o be_v 270_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n and_o therefore_o the_o diocese_n one_o with_o another_o must_v be_v competent_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o very_o large_a in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o italy_n and_o one_o will_v scarce_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n very_o primitive_a shall_v be_v find_v there_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o province_n here_o our_o author_n observe_v 36._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 36._o that_o every_o petit_fw-fr town_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a nay_o in_o that_o call_v in_o special_a the_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v now_o few_o by_o many_o than_o ancient_o as_o miraeus_n tell_v we_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o old_a provincial_a code_n with_o the_o new_a l._n 4._o p._n 160._o this_o roman_a province_n of_o which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v without_o understand_v the_o matter_n consist_v now_o of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o rome_n but_o many_o be_v remote_a and_o situate_v in_o other_o province_n now_o these_o church_n our_o author_n observe_v be_v now_o few_o than_o ancient_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o under_o the_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o be_v now_o more_o numerous_a than_o heretofore_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o those_o bishopric_n that_o lie_v near_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v province_n of_o those_o there_o be_v few_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v former_o not_o because_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sink_v but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v archbishopric_n and_o other_o throw_v under_o another_o jurisdiction_n florence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a province_n be_v make_v 1421._o make_v anno._n 1421._o a_o archepiscopal_a see_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o have_v four_o suburbicary_n bishopric_n give_v to_o it_o for_o suffragans_fw-la beside_o as_o many_o more_o of_o new_a erection_n sienna_n belong_v to_o rome_n ancient_o be_v make_v 1459._o make_v anno_fw-la 1459._o a_o archbishopric_n by_o pius_n ii_o and_o have_v grosseto_o and_o soano_n for_o two_o of_o its_o suffragans_fw-la which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a province_n urbin_n be_v make_v 1459._o make_v anno_fw-la 1459._o a_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o have_v six_o bishopric_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n annex_v to_o it_o fermo_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o have_v five_o suffragans_fw-la give_v it_o all_o of_o new_a erection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o two_o age_n next_o precede_v this_o within_o the_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v ten_o new_a bishopric_n make_v and_o fifteen_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_v to_o new_a archbishopric_n so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o province_n there_o be_v indeed_o about_o five_o old_a bishopric_n unite_v to_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a province_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a provincial_n but_o we_o have_v see_v ten_o new_a raise_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o unaccount_v for_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o after_o all_o it_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o this_o time_n have_v few_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v when_o that_o old_a provincial_n be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v old_a be_v indeed_o but_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o that_o be_v 4._o be_v ughell_n ital._n sacr._n &_o miraei_n not._n l_o 4._o at_o least_o a_o age_n too_o high_a for_o there_o be_v several_a bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o raise_v till_o the_o twelve_o century_n viterbo_n be_v not_o make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n 1191._o end_n anno_fw-la 1189_o or_o 1191._o of_o that_o age_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o provincial_n and_o italy_n afford_v many_o instance_n of_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o england_n it_o have_v ely_n and_o carlisle_n both_o make_v 1133._o make_v anno_fw-la 1109_o &_o 1133._o

but_o 500_o or_o as_o he_o reckon_v 900_o diocese_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v no_o more_o town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o can_v see_v any_o proof_n any_o instance_n of_o a_o small_a village_n that_o have_v so_o extend_v a_o territory_n under_o one_o bishop_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o diocese_n but_o the_o single_a village_n in_o which_o he_o reside_v or_o have_v he_o ever_o see_v the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n describe_v if_o he_o have_v why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v it_o for_o one_o such_o instance_n have_v be_v worth_a his_o whole_a chapter_n about_o village_n bishop_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o much_o confidence_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o ancient_a diocese_n that_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o circuit_n but_o we_o happen_v to_o know_v the_o number_n that_o be_v of_o old_a in_o several_a country_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v infer_v in_o general_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o to_o give_v our_o author_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o a_o country_n he_o quote_v for_o village-bishop_n in_o cyprus_n in_o sozomen_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o island_n at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 15._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 6_o &_o 15._o for_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o subscription_n publish_v by_o labbe_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o sirmond_n there_o be_v six_o subscriber_n from_o that_o island_n and_o again_o the_o metropolitan_a subscribe_v with_o several_a other_o for_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o be_v absent_a have_v but_o three_o remain_v to_o subscribe_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o the_o village-bishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n or_o the_o city_n bishopric_n be_v enormous_o great_a at_o last_o this_o chapter_n concern_v village-bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o conceive_v two_o point_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a 1._o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n which_o our_o author_n take_v to_o be_v village_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v city_n before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v there_o so_o that_o either_o the_o skill_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o friend_n give_v out_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v very_o implicit_a believer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fair_a deal_n a_o fault_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o forgive_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o pure_a zeal_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o we_o church_n of_o england_n man_n take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o black_a sin_n chap._n iii_o after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n through_o village_n and_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o city_n and_o may_v hope_v now_o for_o a_o noble_a subjuct_n of_o our_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n but_o to_o our_o great_a disappointment_n and_o mortification_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o author_n 45._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 45._o that_o far_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v very_o little_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a be_v for_o their_o largeness_n but_o like_o our_o village_n or_o market_n to_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o have_v hitherto_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n and_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n by_o the_o ruin_n that_o remain_v as_o we_o discover_v the_o stature_n of_o giant_n by_o some_o of_o their_o bone_n whereas_o these_o celebrate_a city_n be_v far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v not_o superior_a to_o putney_n or_o batersey_n or_o to_o say_v the_o utmost_a to_o kingston_n or_o colebrook_n but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o paradox_n our_o author_n 46._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o enter_v into_o a_o critical_a dispute_n concern_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n for_o city_n and_o show_v that_o some_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o city_n upon_o those_o place_n that_o other_o call_v village_n city_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n because_o according_a to_o one_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n luk._n 10.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v according_a to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d another_o math._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n and_o again_o in_o one_o place_n 9.35_o place_n luk._n 4.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 9.35_o he_o tell_v the_o capernaite_n he_o must_v preach_v in_o other_o city_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n mark_v 1.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v both_o the_o word_n in_o one_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o chief_a village_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o city_n and_o village_n and_o the_o other_o where_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o village_n imply_v they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o instance_n suppose_v one_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o servant_n there_o shall_v therefore_o a_o citizen_n signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o slave_n yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v though_o not_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o though_o another_o relation_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v add_v the_o particular_n omit_v yet_o the_o former_a word_n citizen_n will_v not_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v view_v a_o certain_a house_n and_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v view_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n do_v therefore_o a_o house_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o less_o principal_a part_n be_v often_o omit_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n though_o when_o man_n speak_v with_o more_o exactness_n they_o be_v enumerate_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v enter_v some_o time_n into_o solitary_a and_o alone_a house_n as_o well_o as_o into_o village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v add_v this_o must_v therefore_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n signify_v a_o simple_a house_n 46._o house_n prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o bethlem_n be_v luke_n 2.38_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o no_o other_o than_o a_o village_n john_n 7.24_o which_o epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 51._o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o small_a compass_n and_o have_v very_o few_o inhabitant_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o a_o village_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a mean_a condition_n as_o the_o same_o man_n by_o a_o usual_a civility_n be_v style_v by_o a_o office_n he_o once_o bear_v though_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a place_n yet_o the_o one_o title_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o this_o instance_n of_o bethlem_n will_v prove_v yet_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n in_o disparage_a city_n by_o make_v the_o title_n common_a to_o village_n be_v to_o show_v what_o mean_a place_n those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o diocese_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n whereas_o this_o instance_n overthrow_v that_o vain_a imagination_n and_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v city_n have_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o

jerusalem_n 1_o jerusalem_n parochia_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la herosolyman_n tenet_fw-la sulp._n seu._n dial._n 1_o from_o which_o it_o be_v six_o mile_n distant_a in_o st._n jerom_n hieros_n jerom_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la obtulimus_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la bethlem_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la err._n joh._n hieros_n time_n it_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v immemorial_o a_o parish_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o be_v serve_v by_o presbyter_n as_o our_o country_n parish_n be_v and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n qui_fw-la long_o in_o minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieron_n lucif_n in_o another_o place_n show_v in_o general_a that_o in_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ibid._n he_o in_o vicull_n aut_fw-la castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la remotioribus_fw-la ibid._n call_v they_o village_n or_o castle_n and_o remote_a place_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o by_o ancient_a and_o immemorial_n custom_n so_o that_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o confound_v city_n with_o village_n and_o to_o represent_v city_n as_o very_o small_a do_v at_o last_o no_o service_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n since_o we_o find_v that_o long_a before_o st._n jerom_n time_n many_o of_o these_o go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o diocese_n and_o be_v under_o the_o visitation_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o josuah_n do_v little_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o reply_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v 46._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o there_o be_v thirty_o eight_o town_n enumerate_v and_o call_v city_n jos_n 15.21_o yet_o all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o twenty_o nine_o v._o 32._o masius_n and_o other_o expositor_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n thus_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n though_o call_v city_n be_v but_o village_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o way_n of_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o grotius_n loc_n grotius_n in_o loc_n propose_v one_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o nine_o city_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o twenty_o nine_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o simeon_n for_o 19.9_o for_o jos_n 19.9_o out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o least_o the_o same_o name_n be_v record_v as_o belong_v to_o both_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v beyond_o all_o cavil_n 1_o chron._n 4.28_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n hieron_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n in_o his_o hebrew_a tradition_n on_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o observe_v 46._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o three_o place_n reckon_v by_o name_n and_o call_v city_n josh_n 19_o yet_o v._o 28._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o nineteen_o city_n they_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o our_o author_n for_o there_o be_v but_o sixteen_o city_n name_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n though_o the_o sum_n be_v make_v nineteen_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n bonfrer_n tribe_n vid._n bonfrer_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o call_v city_n and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n but_o to_o some_o other_o that_o bound_v it_o and_o of_o these_o sixteen_o we_o must_v deduct_v some_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n to_o have_v the_o sum_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o particular_n sometime_o it_o be_v less_o and_o sometime_o it_o exceed_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v they_o 46.47_o they_o prim._n ep_v p_o 46.47_o there_o be_v four_o call_v city_n jos_n 19.6_o yet_o those_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4.32_o be_v village_n this_o too_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a point_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o chronicle_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v read_v thus_o 31.32.33_o thus_o 1_o chron._n 4_o 31.32.33_o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o their_o village_n then_o follow_v five_o name_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v city_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o their_o village_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n read_v and_o use_v a_o preposition_n with_o their_o village_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n require_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o st._n jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n mistake_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v propagate_v by_o divide_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n of_o 70_o into_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n our_o translatour_n be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v a_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a translation_n though_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o text_n by_o another_o character_n from_o scripture_n mr._n clerkson_n 47._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o appeal_v to_o other_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n when_o polybius_n write_v that_o tiberius_n gracchus_n ruine_v three_o hundred_o city_n in_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n possidonius_fw-la say_v that_o city_n be_v all_v castle_n by_o he_o but_o possidonius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o expose_v the_o author_n for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o be_v to_o flatter_v gracchus_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v suit_v better_a with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o triumph_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o historian_n nay_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o a_o lie_n for_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o strabo_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generals_z and_o writer_n be_v easy_o carry_v to_o this_o lie_n magnify_v their_o action_n beyond_o truth_n and_o reality_n 47._o reality_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o those_o who_o say_v that_o spain_n have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o figure_n give_v great_a village_n the_o title_n of_o city_n if_o vain_a man_n will_v call_v their_o goose_n swan_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n nor_o change_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o loose_a way_n of_o speak_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o every_o place_n which_o in_o compliment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o in_o this_o very_a country_n where_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v after_o this_o favourable_a way_n of_o reckon_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o bishopric_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n aelian_a hist_o aelian_a aelian_a var._n hist_o reckon_v in_o italy_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o city_n guido_n of_o ravenna_n 6._o ravenna_n leandro_n alberti_fw-la descritt_n d'_fw-fr ital._n praefat._n fol._n 6._o write_v from_o higinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o 150_o diocese_n in_o all_o that_o country_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n already_o 47._o already_o prim._n ep._n p._n 47._o ptolemy_n 17._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o call_v avarum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n 13._o josephus_n jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o bethsura_n be_v call_v a_o city_n but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n and_o justinian_n say_v of_o petyus_n and_o sebastopolis_n reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v rather_o for_o

speak_v proper_o takes_z offence_n at_o this_o expression_n and_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n to_o that_o of_o maimonides_n that_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o maimonides_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n of_o the_o talmud_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o fabulous_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a polity_n have_v be_v derive_v our_o legend_n and_o forge_a decretal_n do_v as_o much_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o jewish_a rhapsody_n do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o temple_n but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o forgery_n be_v profound_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o primitive_a draw_v the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n with_o some_o feature_n of_o their_o own_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o temple_n stand_v drop_v unaware_o several_a passage_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o state_n of_o their_o dispersion_n than_o establishment_n and_o of_o this_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n about_o consistory_n and_o city_n give_v a_o plain_a instance_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v josephus_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o judaea_n before_o the_o last_o war_n that_o ruine_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o number_n of_o people_n their_o city_n swarm_v with_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o village_n that_o have_v not_o many_o thousand_o compare_v therefore_o this_o rule_n that_o appoint_v consistory_n in_o city_n of_o sixscore_o house_n and_o a_o triumvirate_n in_o city_n that_o have_v yet_o few_o family_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o loathe_v so_o gross_a and_o ill_o contrive_v a_o fiction_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n even_o maimonides_n his_o way_n of_o speak_v will_v be_v proper_a for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a city_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o hundred_o family_n and_o they_o may_v retain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o old_a discipline_n as_o to_o order_v some_o sort_n of_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o miserable_a synagogue_n they_o may_v make_v when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 48._o country_n prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o egyptian_a city_n come_v next_o after_o the_o rabbinical_a and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o city_n in_o egypt_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o six_o time_n as_o many_o which_o pliny_n say_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o delta_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n spare_v no_o figure_n to_o set_v out_o either_o the_o antiquity_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o country_n and_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o exceed_v as_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o their_o year_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o evidence_n but_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o diodorus_n and_o here_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o city_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v he_o ample_a amends_o and_o to_o admit_v the_o emendation_n of_o sir_n jo._n marsham_n 〈◊〉_d marsham_n chron._n can_v p._n 397._o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o instead_o of_o three_o will_v read_v thirty_o thousand_o city_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o village_n of_o the_o country_n come_v into_o the_o reckon_n it_o be_v not_o because_o this_o author_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o author_n who_o be_v a_o poet_n 17._o poet_n theocr._n dit_fw-fr 17._o and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o ptolomy_n kingdom_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o magnificence_n than_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o a_o licence_n which_o poet_n take_v make_v all_o the_o town_n in_o egypt_n city_n the_o same_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n show_v he_o can_v speak_v proper_o about_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n that_o egypt_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n have_v 18000_o city_n and_o considerable_a village_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o author_n design_n which_o i_o ought_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o view_n though_o he_o himself_o seem_v often_o to_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o old_a account_n so_o many_o thousand_o city_n in_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o many_o bishop_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n or_o a_o flatter_a poet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o egypt_n instead_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n we_o never_o find_v above_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o country_n be_v general_o convert_v and_o before_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o pretend_a primitive_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o to_o proceed_v 48._o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o city_n in_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 60_o and_o in_o other_o tribe_n proportionable_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n small_a place_n be_v call_v city_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o evangelist_n distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o city_n and_o village_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o city_n and_o large_a town_n and_o josephus_n mention_n village_n so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v some_o 7000_o some_o above_o 10000_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o style_v village_n now_o when_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o josuah_n city_n but_o of_o those_o proper_o so_o for_o general_o speak_v the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n as_o proportionable_a to_o these_o for_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o subscription_n 536._o subscription_n anno._n 536._o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n those_o who_o be_v absent_a subscribe_v by_o their_o proxy_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o the_o palestine_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o aradus_n subscribe_v there_o and_o he_o of_o petra_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o bishopric_n in_o this_o country_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o for_o parembolae_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v erect_v 238._o erect_v euthym._n vita_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteler_n mon._n p._n 238._o to_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n not_o long_o before_o 49._o before_o prim._n ep_v p._n 49._o in_o crete_n there_o be_v 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hecatonpolis_n homer_n t._n homer_n hom._n iliad_n b._n odyss_n t._n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n for_o these_o 100_o city_n happen_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o reckon_n in_o another_o place_n and_o make_v they_o but_o 90._o strabo_n x._o strabo_n strab._n l._n x._o and_o eustathius_n b._n eustathius_n eustath_n in_o iliad_n b._n take_v great_a pain_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o didymus_n t._n didymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d did._n in_o ody_n t._n have_v observe_v that_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o definite_a number_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o if_o twenty_o have_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o verse_n as_o the_o other_o number_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v demolish_v for_o poet_n can_v raise_v or_o destroy_v city_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o titus_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n can_v not_o without_o revelation_n find_v out_o half_a this_o century_n of_o homer_n city_n for_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v long_o before_o nay_o some_o of_o hose_n mention_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o island_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strabo_n l._n 10._o

out-grown_a the_o appellation_n and_o become_v of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o a_o city_n the_o french_a vanity_n have_v transfer_v vill._n transfer_v andr._n du_fw-fr chesne_n antiq._n de_fw-fr vill._n the_o compliment_n to_o paris_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o refine_v serious_o upon_o the_o expression_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o lucan_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v agree_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n rome_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o in_o a_o poet_n and_o exceed_v all_o bound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o aurelian_a that_o vopisc_n in_o aurelian_a it_o be_v fifty_o mile_n in_o circuit_n in_o aurelian_n time_n that_o 206._o that_o strab._n l._n 5._o voss_n var._n obser_n euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 173._o lapis_fw-la ancyr_n euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 188._o id._n olym_n 206._o it_o be_v throng_v with_o people_n that_o their_o building_n be_v very_o lofty_a and_o that_o in_o several_a story_n they_o have_v often_o several_a family_n that_o their_o census_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o any_o city_n that_o be_v then_o and_o when_o the_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n and_o servant_n be_v add_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v excessive_a after_o the_o government_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o emperor_n the_o city_n still_o increase_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o the_o three_o census_n under_o augustus_n which_o reckon_v above_o four_o million_o of_o citizen_n and_o that_o under_o claudius_n that_o reckon_v near_o seven_o million_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n but_o take_v in_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n in_o vespasian_n time_n there_o 214._o there_o euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 214._o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n there_o when_o for_o many_o day_n together_o there_o die_v ten_o thousand_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ephemeris_fw-la there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o several_a city_n for_o the_o next_o place_n after_o rome_n i_o will_v name_v carthage_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o circuit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o deliver_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v take_v and_o raze_v by_o the_o young_a scipio_n it_o have_v 17._o have_v strab._n l._n 17._o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o what_o mr._n grant_v mort._n grant_v grant_n ob_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mort._n compute_v the_o people_n of_o london_n to_o be_v though_o he_o take_v in_o all_o within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o perhaps_o exceed_v in_o his_o calculation_n this_o place_n after_o have_v lay_v long_o desolate_a receive_v new_a life_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n under_o julius_n caesar_n and_o in_o strabo_n time_n who_o live_v under_o tiberius_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o best_a city_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o alexander_n severus_n 13._o severus_n herodian_a l._n 7._o 13._o his_o time_n it_o contend_v with_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n to_o which_o alone_o it_o yield_v but_o vie_v with_o the_o other_o for_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n alexandria_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o who_o give_v only_o the_o great_a length_n of_o it_o and_o mention_n 2._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 2._o the_o breadth_n where_o it_o be_v narrow_a to_o make_v out_o his_o figure_n of_o a_o macedonian_a chlamys_fw-la which_o mr._n clerkson_n put_v together_o make_v a_o circuit_n less_o than_o ten_o mile_n whereas_o pliny_n 9_o pliny_n plin._n l._n 5._o 9_o who_o go_v upon_o better_a ground_n make_v 17._o make_v strab._n l._n 17._o 10._o 17._o clerk_n in_o baxt._n ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o the_o compass_n to_o be_v fifteen_o mile_n a_o great_a circuit_n of_o wall_n than_o any_o city_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v it_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n reckon_v the_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n seleucia_n upon_o euphrates_n deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o city_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o join_v it_o with_o alexandria_n and_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o antioch_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v 8._o find_v eutrop._n l._n 8._o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o lucius_n verus_n it_o have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n which_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o london_n according_a to_o mr._n grant_n computation_n by_o above_o a_o five_o part_n but_o sextus_n rufus_n brev._n rufus_n sext._n ruf._n brev._n want_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o eutropius_n his_o reckon_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o equal_v that_o city_n to_o any_o we_o have_v in_o europe_n if_o not_o to_o surpass_v they_o yet_o this_o city_n and_o ctesiphon_n which_o be_v little_o less_o have_v 9_o have_v sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v time_n antioch_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o reputation_n for_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o make_v it_o inferior_a to_o alexandria_n but_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d dio_n dio_fw-mi chrys_n or._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orator_n who_o flourish_v under_o trajan_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v four_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n which_o be_v more_o than_o alexandria_n have_v it_o receive_v many_o addition_n after_o that_o from_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o several_a have_v their_o residence_n there_o and_o particular_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o carry_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o daphne_n without_o the_o gate_n it_o have_v great_a suburb_n and_o when_o in_o justin_n the_o elder_n time_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v say_v 3._o say_v procop._n pers_n l._n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o niceph._n call_n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o to_o perish_v in_o that_o calamity_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n preserve_v but_o whoever_o will_v know_v the_o character_n of_o this_o city_n need_v only_o look_v into_o libanius_n his_o panegyric_n and_o then_o let_v he_o match_v it_o if_o he_o can_v with_o any_o new_a city_n he_o have_v meet_v either_o in_o his_o travel_n or_o his_o read_n constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a city_n after_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n not_o only_o for_o dignity_n but_o greatness_n ausonius_n urb._n ausonius_n auson_n clar._n urb._n pair_n it_o with_o carthage_n as_o be_v the_o great_a next_z to_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o the_o preference_n to_o carthage_n constantinopoli_fw-it assurgit_fw-la carthago_n priori_fw-la non_fw-la toto_fw-la cessura_fw-la gradu_fw-la quia_fw-la tertia_fw-la dici_fw-la fastidit_fw-la non_fw-la ausa_fw-la locum_fw-la sperare_fw-la secundum_fw-la et_fw-la constantino_n concedere_fw-la cogit_fw-la elisam_fw-la i_o perceive_v mr._n clerkson_n 66._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p_o 66._o either_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o to_o try_v a_o small_a trick_n have_v draw_v in_o this_o great_a city_n to_o favour_v his_o paradox_n that_o city_n account_v great_a at_o this_o time_n be_v but_o ordinary_a to_n for_o byzantium_n say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o two_o city_n at_o least_o and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o village_n by_o severus_n the_o enlargement_n he_o give_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o furlong_n to_o its_o former_a compass_n as_o the_o say_v zosimus_n 30._o zosimus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o show_v that_o author_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n do_v add_v fifteen_o furlong_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o former_a compass_n of_o the_o old_a city_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v direct_o beyond_o the_o old_a wall_n that_o be_v constantine_n build_v his_o wall_n fifteen_o furlong_n beyond_o the_o old_a one_o now_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o add_v fifteen_o furlong_n to_o the_o compass_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n so_o many_o furlong_n beyond_o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v to_o measure_v city_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o

all_o their_o life_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o city_n though_o they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v yet_o be_v they_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o with_o we_o seldom_o reach_v beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a way_n of_o government_n a_o city_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o city_n be_v but_o exempt_v from_o the_o county_n whereas_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o county_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n who_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v any_o new_a bound_n but_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o unequal_a occasion_v the_o christian_a diocese_n to_o become_v so_o too_o but_o this_o make_v no_o quarrel_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o to_o call_v for_o new_a agrarian_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 54._o affirm_v of_o ancient_a city_n that_o they_o be_v but_o privilege_v village_n and_o that_o a_o wall_n or_o something_o as_o inconsiderable_a make_v the_o only_a difference_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ancient_a city_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o from_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v nor_o yet_o do_v those_o who_o grant_v bishop_n to_o lesser_a city_n leave_v themselves_o therefore_o without_o reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o village_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o than_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o formality_n our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p_o 54._o go_v on_o to_o confound_v village_n and_o city_n and_o observe_v that_o bethlega_n be_v a_o village_n in_o josephus_n but_o jonathan_n have_v wall_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o populous_a as_o ordinary_a city_n but_o great_a community_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o village_n in_o their_o dependence_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o armena_n be_v a_o unwal_v place_n till_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o wisdom_n encompass_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_a which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o other_o a_o village_n solinus_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v for_o call_v it_o a_o city_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o pomponius_n mela_n and_o pliny_n name_v it_o among_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o country_n but_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o village_n speak_v more_o exact_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n so_o menippus_n in_o his_o periplus_n or_o voyage_n call_v it_o and_o from_o he_o strabo_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n steph._n in_o armene_n xenoph._n exp._n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o mention_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o village_n for_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o town_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v since_o of_o old_a it_o be_v proverbial_a for_o folly_n 12._o folly_n strab._n l._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o armena_n have_v little_a to_o do_v after_o this_o he_o mention_n majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gura_n honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n for_o its_o forwardness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o 3._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o even_o this_o very_a place_n have_v several_a country_n parish_n and_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o beside_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o late_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o present_a question_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n cenchrea_n by_o mistake_n be_v call_v a_o city_n by_o stephanus_n and_o our_o author_n do_v worse_a than_o mistake_n when_o he_o cite_v 55._o cite_v prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o strabo_n call_v nelias_n and_o many_o other_o town_n both_o city_n and_o village_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n for_o these_o place_n have_v be_v city_n but_o demetrius_n 9_o demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 9_o when_o he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n demetrias_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nelias_n and_o several_a other_o small_a city_n to_o people_n his_o new_a town_n and_o so_o those_o place_n which_o be_v before_o city_n become_v village_n to_o demetrias_n and_o when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o may_v well_o change_v their_o name_n our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o see_v this_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o dissenter_n to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o fair_a dealer_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o small_a city_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n clerkson_n may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reader_n but_o since_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a proof_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o fact_n he_o commit_v some_o gross_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v they_o abydus_n say_v he_o 55._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o be_v parva_fw-la habitatio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cite_v strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o know_v that_o this_o abydus_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v be_v never_o a_o bishop_n seat_n at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o hellespont_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o author_n mistake_n for_o he_o who_o confound_v city_n and_o village_n together_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o confound_v two_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n ascalon_n because_o it_o be_v in_o strabo_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o mean_a episcopal_a seat_n whereas_o this_o place_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o improve_v so_o far_o that_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n gotofr_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n anon._n gotofr_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o gotofred_n old_a geographer_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v likewise_o those_o city_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o village_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n from_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o constantine_n shall_v 18._o shall_v socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o adorn_v a_o mean_a town_n with_o his_o mother_n name_n and_o that_o helenopolis_n 13._o helenopolis_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 13._o the_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o drepana_n the_o village_n or_o that_o julian_n 25._o julian_n ammian_n marcell_n l._n 25._o the_o apostate_n shall_v bestow_v his_o mother_n name_n basilima_n to_o dignify_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o nice_a and_o improve_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n and_o if_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o village_n to_o a_o city_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v small_a than_o constantinople_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o village_n before_o constantine_n raise_v it_o now_o though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v all_o as_o small_a as_o our_o author_n will_v suggest_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v he_o little_a service_n in_o promote_a of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n because_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o small_a town_n who_o have_v large_a diocese_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ep._n 42._o who_o confess_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o city_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n yet_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a and_o 800_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 56._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 56._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n say_v our_o author_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o

four_o thousand_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o pednelissus_n when_o it_o be_v besieged_a by_o a_o army_n from_o selge_n fregellae_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n not_o very_o memorable_a for_o greatness_n yet_o how_o populous_a it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o complaint_n 8._o complaint_n fregallas_fw-la quoque_fw-la millia_fw-la four_o familiarum_fw-la transijsse_v a_o se_fw-fr samnite_n &_o peligni_n querebantur_fw-la liv._o l._n 41._o c._n 8._o make_v by_o the_o samnite_n and_o peligni_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n four_o thousand_o family_n have_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o fregellae_n heraclea_n in_o doris_n be_v never_o name_v among_o great_a city_n though_o the_o colony_n send_v 25._o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcian_n she_o p._n 25._o thither_o from_o laconia_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o men._n xenophon_n 5._o xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n l._n 5._o while_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ten_o thousand_o together_o think_v of_o build_v a_o city_n and_o settle_v somewhere_o near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n but_o when_o they_o divide_v than_o he_o leave_v off_o those_o thought_n the_o number_n not_o be_v competent_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v memnon_n in_o his_o history_n 220._o history_n memnon_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 220._o of_o heraclea_n pontica_fw-la speak_v of_o that_o company_n that_o thrasymedes_n have_v get_v together_o to_o repeople_v that_o city_n after_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a remain_n and_o so_o disproportion_v to_o their_o former_a number_n although_o these_o glean_n make_v up_o about_o eight_o thousand_o men._n placentia_n and_o cremona_n most_o eminent_a city_n say_v our_o author_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o thousand_o person_n decree_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v their_o inhabitant_n symps_fw-fr chr._n pt_n 5._o p._n 112._o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n take_v any_o author_n when_o i_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a though_o for_o fact_n so_o remote_a it_o will_v be_v more_o decent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o satisfy_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o writer_n something_o old_a than_o simpson_n these_o colony_n then_o which_o be_v draw_v 21._o draw_v liv._o l._n 21._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a beginning_n for_o those_o city_n but_o they_o have_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o most_o eminent_a 1._o eminent_a ascon_n pedian_n in_o orat._n cic._n in_o l._n pis_n vel._n paterc_n l._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o increase_v much_o beyond_o this_o number_n now_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v eminent_a for_o cremona_n 3._o cremona_n dio._n cass_n l._n p._n 740._o tacit._n h_n l._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o army_n of_o antonius_n vespasian_n general_n have_v fifty_o thousand_o citizen_n slay_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o escape_v such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o those_o of_o its_o first_o plantation_n beside_o a_o colony_n of_o six_o thousand_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v since_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o number_n which_o in_o ordinary_a place_n may_v be_v four_o or_o five_o time_n as_o many_o in_o very_o rich_a city_n may_v be_v double_a or_o treble_v this_o proportion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o colony_n be_v send_v be_v altogether_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a although_o the_o colony_n have_v all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o in_o our_o city_n only_a freeman_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v those_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v exceed_o populous_a will_v afford_v but_o very_o few_o thousand_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o a_o county_n by_o the_o freeholders-book_n we_o must_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n which_o our_o author_n take_v be_v not_o very_a unlike_o these_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a colony_n and_o city_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n 69._o city_n prim_n ep_v p._n 69._o thirty_o seven_o city_n yield_v to_o alexander_n near_o porus_n '_o s_o country_n some_o of_o which_o have_v five_o thousand_o some_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n justin._n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o curtius_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o mr._n clerkson_n reference_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a here_o nor_o do_v his_o author_n say_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v quote_v though_o some_o other_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n how_o populous_a the_o indian_a city_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v though_o the_o writer_n blancardi_n writer_n arrian_n exp._n alex._n l._n 5._o p._n 351._o ed._n blancardi_n of_o alexander_n expedition_n do_v common_o represent_v they_o as_o extraordinary_a when_o they_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o place_n only_o in_o one_o province_n they_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o much_o short_a of_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o that_o country_n and_o therefore_o q._n curtius_n 1._o curtius_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la region_fw-la urbem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la q._n curt._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o a_o great_a city_n in_o those_o part_n add_v this_o qualification_n great_a for_o that_o country_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n this_o instance_n of_o indian_a city_n will_v still_o be_v more_o frivolous_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a 69._o true_a prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o that_o conqueror_n say_v our_o author_n building_n a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n indus_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n alexandria_n though_o it_o sufficient_o people_v with_o a_o thousand_o person_n strab._n l._n 15._o i_o must_v complain_v here_o again_o for_o want_v of_o exactness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o diodorus_n siculus_n 17._o siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 17._o speak_v of_o that_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n furnish_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n which_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o city_n build_v by_o he_o and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o more_o general_o know_v the_o alexandria_n on_o the_o tanais_n be_v 6._o be_v q._n curt._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a in_o circuit_n and_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n 3._o caucasus_n id._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o have_v seven_o thousand_o old_a macedonian_a soldier_n assign_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o soldier_n then_o discharge_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o settle_v there_o and_o now_o from_o these_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o many_o of_o their_o great_a city_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v come_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n our_o author_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ancient_a city_n to_o the_o low_a measure_n and_o number_v possible_a some_o it_o seem_v will_v still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o congregational_a model_n i_o be_v afraid_a he_o have_v prepare_v earthquake_n for_o such_o place_n as_o these_o since_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o save_v the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o gentle_a method_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o let_v we_o give_v attention_n 69._o attention_n prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o as_o for_o city_n that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o populous_a in_o they_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o age_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n consist_v most_o of_o heathen_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o will_v assemble_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o then_o this_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n may_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o some_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o hundred_o church_n can_v not_o

this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximian_n anno._n 312._o that_o this_o be_v a_o small_a town_n we_o have_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o note_v far_a that_o they_o have_v magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o lactantius_n mention_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n however_o let_v the_o city_n be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n though_o all_o his_o town_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n c_o how_o predominant_a heathenism_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o constantine_n may_v be_v collect_v say_v our_o author_n in_o and_o after_o his_o reign_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o prevalent_a when_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o break_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christianity_n receive_v very_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o desolation_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n destroy_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n so_o excessive_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o christian_n can_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n find_v they_o and_o though_o under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a seem_a increase_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v induce_v by_o human_a consideration_n and_o argument_n extrinsic_a to_o religion_n make_v great_a show_n than_o strength_n and_o in_o julian_n reign_n when_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_a side_n many_o of_o these_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o author_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o heathen_a after_o 71._o after_o prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o constantine_n be_v in_o that_o reign_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o particular_n 71._o particular_n prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o that_o we_o may_v afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o christianity_n let_v we_o instance_n principal_o in_o palestine_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o move_v may_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n some_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o narrow_o observe_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v favour_n and_o advantage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v find_v any_o instance_n more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v wave_v this_o compliment_n to_o christianity_n here_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n first_o move_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n but_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o country_n soon_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o have_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n there_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o in_o other_o country_n nay_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o instance_n sebaste_n which_o be_v samaria_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o city_n much_o addict_v to_o heathenism_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v act._n 8.6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o to_o be_v convert_v lydda_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n call_v also_o diospolis_n and_o st._n luke_n 33._o luke_n act._n 9.32_o 33._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o little_a progress_n that_o both_o village_n and_o city_n there_o be_v exceed_o heathenish_a but_o we_o must_v find_v no_o fault_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o afford_v christianity_n great_a advantage_n by_o these_o example_n gaza_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o all_o as_o most_o heathenish_a yet_o as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o have_v many_o congregation_n before_o for_o silvanus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n be_v style_v by_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n caesarea_n too_o in_o our_o author_n judgement_n seem_v not_o much_o better_a and_o yet_o there_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n too_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o constantine_n reign_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n 15._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n const_n ad_fw-la euseb_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o mention_n in_o palestine_n therefore_o our_o author_n mention_n many_o city_n where_o there_o be_v heathen_n after_o constantine_n reign_n and_o instance_n chief_o in_o those_o where_o in_o julian_n time_n the_o heathen_a party_n raise_v tumult_n and_o commit_v many_o murder_n and_o barbarity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o a_o small_a number_n under_o the_o countenance_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n without_o opposition_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a instance_n how_o insolent_a a_o small_a party_n may_v grow_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n not_o quite_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o implicit_o obey_v as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o when_o they_o endure_v these_o indignity_n much_o the_o great_a number_n sozomen_n who_o relate_v most_o of_o those_o tumult_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n julian_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v artifice_n rather_o than_o force_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o superstition_n julian_n say_v that_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d historian_n soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a to_o make_v heathenism_n prevail_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o overcome_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_n esteem_v prefer_v to_o it_o and_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n must_v sink_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v again_o and_o the_o old_a rite_n restore_v yet_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n be_v general_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o the_o great_a part_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o christianity_n and_o though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o city_n may_v abound_v with_o heathen_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n a_o party_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o ten_o may_v in_o some_o few_o place_n happen_v to_o be_v predominant_a phoenicia_n follow_v palestine_n and_o these_o our_o author_n 72._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 72._o observe_v from_o theodoret_n be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o this_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o arcadius_n his_o reign_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a people_n in_o phoenicia_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o most_o place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n or_o near_o equal_a to_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n nay_o the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o that_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n how_o chrysostom_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o few_o monk_n pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o the_o country_n in_o syria_n our_o author_n 73._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 73._o meet_v with_o heliopolis_n a_o place_n singular_a for_o superstition_n and_o beastliness_n where_o not_o one_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o arethusa_n he_o think_v be_v not_o much_o better_o furnish_v with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sozomen_n assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n return_v when_o he_o have_v once_o flee_v because_o 10._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v many_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n upon_o his_o account_n apamea_n be_v mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metropolis_n say_v our_o author_n here_o the_o multitude_n be_v only_o restrain_v through_o fear_n from_o hinder_v the_o demolish_n of_o jupiter_n be_v temple_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o

but_o this_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v heathen_a for_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o temple_n demolish_v which_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v they_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n many_o temple_n be_v spare_v constantine_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o and_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o they_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n abate_v against_o they_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v grow_v contemptible_a it_o seem_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o procure_v and_o execute_v their_o demolition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o emesa_n another_o metropolitical_a city_n 6._o city_n theod._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o who_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n new_o build_v into_o a_o temple_n for_o bacchus_n this_o too_o be_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o heathen_a party_n to_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v insolence_n he_o be_v likewise_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v emesa_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o not_o car._n a_o s._n paulo_n geog._n sacr._n p._n 304._o not_o it_o gr._n ap_fw-mi car._n a_o s._n p._n p._n 4._o a_o metropolis_n then_o nor_o long_v after_o but_o be_v under_o damascus_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o syria_n but_o in_o phoenicia_n where_o stephanus_n urb_n stephanus_n steph._n the_o urb_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 26._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 24._o c._n 26._o place_n it_o the_o latter_a reckon_n it_o among_o the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o that_o country_n and_o equal_a to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o berytus_n but_o many_o author_n confound_v the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o time_n 1._o time_n seld._n de_fw-fr dijs_fw-la syr._n c._n 1._o account_v phoenicia_n as_o part_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o unhappy_a temper_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o say_v our_o author_n 74._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o sozomen_n 34._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o both_o that_o which_o be_v call_v coelosyria_n and_o the_o upper_a syria_n except_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v late_o before_o these_o country_n receive_v christianity_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a instance_n in_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v primitive_a bishop_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o observation_n turn_v against_o our_o author_n own_o notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o entire_a province_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n must_v consequent_o be_v more_o general_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o gross_a the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o sozomen_n must_v not_o be_v take_v too_o strict_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o syria_n except_v antioch_n do_v not_o receive_v christianity_n till_o late_o for_o st._n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n there_o and_o the_o apostolical_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o 41._o address_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o antioch_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o go_v confirm_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n for_o who_o sake_n bardesanes_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n 30._o eusebius_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 13._o dioclesian_n euseb_n l._n de_fw-fr mart._n palest_fw-la c._n 13._o syria_n be_v reckon_v among_o other_o province_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o some_o time_n after_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n t._n 1._o p._n 580._o id._n apol._n 2._o reckon_v several_a bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o suffer_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o that_o sozomen_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o persia_n and_o arabia_n where_o these_o monk_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o converter_n of_o that_o country_n live_v for_o these_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o convert_v all_o the_o syrian_n and_o many_o persian_n and_o saracen_n now_o to_o deliver_v up_o this_o country_n entire_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heathen_a our_o author_n add_v that_o in_o antioch_n itself_o the_o heathen_a in_o valens_n his_o time_n public_o celebrate_v idolatrous_a rite_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o that_o he_o may_v more_o safe_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n shall_v by_o public_a permission_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o antioch_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o arabia_n moses_n be_v send_v bishop_n there_o find_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n under_o queen_n mavia_n have_v but_o few_o christian_n when_o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o milles_n in_o persia_n who_o can_v not_o persuade_v one_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o become_v christian_n yet_o both_o in_o arabia_n and_o persia_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n for_o in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o persecution_n of_o sapores_fw-la find_v and_o destroy_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o persian_a martyr_n who_o name_n be_v record_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o syria_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a who_o name_n be_v lose_v in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n 12._o arabia_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 6._o c._n 33._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o christianity_n be_v receive_v betimes_o and_o furnish_v martyr_n for_o the_o last_o persecution_n 74._o persecution_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o and_o now_o have_v view_v all_o the_o next_o neighbour_n of_o palestine_n but_o egypt_n let_v we_o touch_v there_o also_o so_o speak_v our_o author_n who_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o persecution_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n wherever_o he_o come_v here_o memphis_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o jerom_n be_v time_n be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n on_o ezek._n 9_o while_o there_o remain_v any_o egyptian_a superstition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o memphis_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o for_o there_o of_o old_a be_v the_o residence_n of_o apis_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holy_a city_n though_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o that_o superstition_n 30._o superstition_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o our_o author_n mistake_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o centuriator_n from_o who_o he_o transcribe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o instance_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o commentary_n in_o antinoe_n he_o observe_v 75._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o very_o few_o assemble_v with_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n and_o the_o island_n into_o which_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la be_v banish_v have_v not_o one_o christian_a to_o these_o instance_n of_o egypt_n our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v the_o answer_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v remote_a part_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v first_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o

carnalium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la august_n ep_v 29._o ed._n bened._n have_v resolve_v to_o break_v that_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o the_o church_n on_o ascension-day_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o he_o excuse_v from_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o french_a benedictin_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o city_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v shall_v consist_v of_o believer_n there_o be_v some_o city_n so_o populous_a that_o if_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v christian_n they_o must_v have_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o so_o great_a that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o proportion_n come_v to_o rise_v near_o to_o a_o equality_n or_o to_o exceed_v it_o most_o city_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n though_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o bishop_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n care_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v of_o his_o flock_n who_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o too_o remote_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o religion_n yet_o some_o city_n from_o the_o beginning_n other_o in_o the_o three_o and_o several_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v entire_o christian_n edessa_n steph._n edessa_n holsten_n in_o steph._n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o osroena_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n but_o be_v more_o renown_a for_o be_v whole_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v avoid_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o place_n that_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o and_o whether_o the_o story_n of_o abgarus_n and_o the_o pretend_a letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a city_n be_v christian_n very_o early_o and_o consequent_o have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o sozomen_n 18._o sozomen_n soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o mention_n it_o to_o have_v have_v neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n be_v all_o christian_a in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o phrygia_n be_v destroy_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n caesarea_n the_o great_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v entire_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a vexation_n from_o that_o apostate_n who_o disfranchise_v it_o and_o confiscate_v all_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n or_o territory_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n for_o he_o hate_v 4._o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o this_o place_n mortal_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v long_o before_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n nisibis_fw-la the_o noble_a bulwark_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o city_n so_o great_a and_o populous_a 33._o populous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoz_n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o that_o when_o jovian_a have_v by_o a_o dishonourable_a treaty_n with_o the_o persian_n give_v it_o away_o the_o citizen_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o the_o place_n 9_o place_n ad_fw-la defendendos_fw-la penates_fw-la se_fw-la solos_fw-la sufficere_fw-la sine_fw-la alimentis_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o milite_fw-la ut_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 25._o c._n 9_o as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v this_o city_n be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o therefore_o julian_n 3._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o upon_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n threaten_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o profane_a place_n where_o his_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o all_o other_o city_n that_o be_v general_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reception_n when_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o sue_v for_o favour_n samosata_n 28._o samosata_n samosata_n civitas_n ampla_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n b._n j._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n at_o commagena_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o christian_n but_o all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n in_o valens_n his_o time_n for_o 15._o for_o theod._n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o when_o eusebius_n their_o bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o one_o eunomius_n a_o arrian_n put_v in_o his_o place_n neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a nor_o young_a nor_o old_a will_v go_v into_o his_o church_n or_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o call_v constantia_n because_o all_o 5._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o the_o people_n turn_v christian_n though_o before_o they_o be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v dependent_a on_o a_o city_n the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v represent_v 28._o represent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o as_o very_o great_a from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v several_a church_n and_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o place_n who_o tell_v 3._o tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o we_o that_o when_o this_o diocese_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gaza_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o what_o altar_n or_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o total_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n in_o constantine_n time_n constantina_n 5._o constantina_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o same_o country_n have_v its_o name_n and_o very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o compulsion_n from_o the_o emperor_n leave_v their_o idol_n and_o become_v christian_a pull_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o build_v church_n in_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o magnify_v their_o number_n it_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n misopog_n apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n misopog_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o many_o of_o that_o city_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o the_o senate_n the_o rich_a the_o common_a people_n and_o these_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v atheism_n so_o the_o apostate_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o how_o universal_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o heathen_a rite_n be_v then_o in_o antioch_n the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n for_o when_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o daphne_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o occasion_n nor_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o chide_v misopog_n chide_v id._n misopog_n with_o the_o senate_n for_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o raillery_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v a_o sacrifice_n their_o wife_n have_v bestow_v all_o upon_o the_o galilean_n in_o short_a so_o small_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o great_a city_n towards_o their_o patron_n apollo_n that_o the_o

that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o observe_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 422._o he_o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n p._n 421._o 422._o maintain_v many_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o prisoner_n and_o sick_a and_o clergy_n the_o number_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o role_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v about_o three_o thousand_o now_o the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o equal_a to_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o those_o account_v rich_a if_o therefore_o but_o ten_o such_o rich_a man_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o all_o antioch_n unprovided_a nay_o if_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v but_o give_v a_o ten_o part_n to_o charity_n it_o will_v answer_v all_o occasion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o computation_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o church_n do_v not_o relieve_v above_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o revenue_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n and_o be_v maintain_v from_o the_o rent_n or_o product_n of_o her_o estate_n the_o capital_a remain_a undiminish_a as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v this_o false_a foundation_n proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n compute_v the_o poor_a to_o have_v be_v half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o at_o antioch_n the_o same_o father_n suppose_v the_o poor_a a_o ten_o part_n the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o example_n in_o any_o city_n the_o latter_a multiply_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n i_o think_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o rich_a city_n such_o as_o antioch_n be_v yet_o upon_o this_o foot_n let_v we_o reckon_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o roman_a poor_a we_o will_v suppose_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o place_n the_o sum_n will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o these_o multiply_v by_o ten_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ostentation_n which_o tertullian_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n intervening_a between_o tertullian_n and_o cornelius_n under_o alexander_n severus_n and_o philip_n i_o can_v but_o think_v i_o set_v their_o proportion_n too_o low_a when_o i_o reckon_v they_o but_o a_o seven_o part_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o his_o supposition_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o antioch_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n into_o ten_o part_n he_o make_v one_o to_o consist_v of_o rich_a man_n another_z of_o very_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o eight_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v competence_n of_o estate_n and_o be_v neither_o very_a rich_a nor_o very_o poor_a yet_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v between_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o poor_a there_o will_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o distribution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v between_o nine_o i_o can_v think_v chrysostom_n so_o little_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o obvious_a a_o reckon_n i_o have_v rather_o suspect_v the_o read_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o with_o small_a variation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o follow_a computation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o critic_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o however_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v but_o small_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n alexandria_n follow_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o magnificent_a character_n 96._o character_n prim._n ep_v p._n 96._o the_o great_a after_o rome_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o top_n of_o city_n but_o presume_v not_o you_o christian_n to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o for_o these_o glorious_a thing_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a skirt_n of_o this_o macedonian_a cloak_n that_o come_v to_o your_o share_n nay_o since_o you_o be_v find_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o place_n this_o very_a instance_n will_v preclude_v all_o your_o pretension_n to_o number_n and_o greatness_n in_o all_o other_o city_n here_o our_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o skirmish_v at_o first_o with_o argument_n so_o slight_a that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n dionysius_n call_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o scrupulous_a member_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o discretion_n for_o not_o insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o though_o i_o think_v the_o allege_v of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o diligence_n than_o judgement_n for_o though_o this_o critical_a observation_n shall_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o synagogue_n the_o consequence_n that_o our_o author_n make_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o dionysius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o that_o name_n but_o relate_v the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o baptism_n say_v 9_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o assemble_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n or_o several_a can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o it_o import_v in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o that_o the_o person_n be_v in_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o to_o philemon_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o do_v outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o insist_v upon_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o former_a in_o impertinence_n the_o place_n of_o their_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o be_v their_o great_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a reception_n not_o only_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o ship_n a_o inn_n or_o a_o prison_n wonderful_a that_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n shall_v not_o be_v place_n of_o great_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v be_v account_v few_o because_o they_o choose_v such_o place_n for_o their_o assembly_n where_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n may_v assemble_v but_o nation_n may_v inhabit_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o pertinence_n of_o this_o allegation_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o calamitous_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n scatter_v by_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n visit_v with_o a_o pestilence_n and_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o approach_a festival_n of_o easter_n to_o other_o say_v he_o 22._o he_o euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o this_o may_v scarce_o seem_v a_o festival_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v account_v such_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n for_o now_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n fill_v every_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o

to_o make_v this_o little_a church_n yet_o more_o venerable_a place_n it_o in_o that_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o house_n stand_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o author_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o grow_v so_o fast_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_z giving_z trouble_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o many_o thousand_o convert_v which_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o bestow_v in_o one_o assembly_n resolve_v at_o last_o if_o not_o to_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o utter_v dissolution_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n 108._o adrian_n prim._n ep_v p._n 108._o which_o exclude_v all_o jew_n not_o only_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o the_o territory_n round_o about_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n constitute_v of_o jew_n it_o be_v either_o quite_o dissipate_v or_o great_o diminish_v and_o be_v it_o which_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o it_o for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o updo_v a_o notion_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o become_v unprimitive_a to_o show_v compassion_n he_o be_v willing_a 109._o willing_a prim._n ep_v p._n 109._o to_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a sense_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o dissolve_v but_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n and_o very_o few_o member_n those_o only_a of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v by_o he_o who_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o quite_o dissolve_v or_o much_o diminish_v by_o that_o edict_n that_o forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o come_v into_o that_o city_n what_o then_o be_v this_o then_o a_o instance_n to_o judge_n other_o church_n by_o when_o the_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o common_a to_o it_o with_o no_o other_o church_n what_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v must_v we_o have_v conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v to_o show_v whether_o it_o have_v many_o or_o but_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o for_o some_o time_n which_o may_v not_o happen_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n for_o many_o city_n great_a than_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v church_n very_o early_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n how_o many_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v we_o know_v before_o cyprian_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n give_v of_o that_o church_n after_o his_o death_n until_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a it_o be_v not_o sure_o because_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o as_o not_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o account_n 9_o account_n prim._n ep_v p._n 109._o 110._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v like_o their_o number_n increase_v before_o narcissus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o three_o age_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n can_v meet_v with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o pascal_n vigil_n although_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o import_v so_o universal_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o eusebius_n with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v with_o narcissus_n for_o in_o a_o pascal_n vigil_n as_o the_o traditional_a story_n go_v the_o oil_n happen_v to_o fail_v whereupon_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v trouble_v i._n e._n the_o multitude_n present_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o not_o a_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v guess_v from_o this_o passage_n 110._o passage_n prim._n ep_v p._n 110._o nay_o in_o cyrill_n time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n anno_fw-la 353_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o people_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v it_o astonish_v at_o a_o aparition_n in_o the_o air_n all_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sozomen_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n for_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v deal_v rigid_o with_o he_o he_o must_v find_v a_o church_n that_o may_v hold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a city_n for_o such_o be_v it_o now_o grow_v by_o the_o kindness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o other_o place_n render_v venerable_a for_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v some_o allowance_n to_o such_o general_a expression_n than_o to_o find_v a_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o city_n chap._n vi_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n discourse_n through_o village_n and_o city_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a in_o search_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v hard_o partly_o by_o diminish_v of_o ancient_a city_n and_o especial_o by_o lessen_v the_o christian_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o city_n a_o great_a flock_n for_o three_o or_o almost_o four_o age_n than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o undertake_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v be_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o performance_n yet_o shall_v all_o his_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o great_a city_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o may_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o assembly_n he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n he_o have_v no_o more_o i_o know_v some_o bishop_n who_o reside_v in_o place_n that_o can_v scarce_o furnish_v a_o decent_a congregation_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o of_o our_o city_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n make_v common_a allowance_n for_o necessary_a absent_v may_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cathedral_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n if_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_v there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o very_o different_a all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o city_n into_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o earthquake_n and_o pestilence_n which_o he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v what_o country_n or_o territory_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v beside_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o testimony_n unexceptionable_a that_o the_o ancient_a city_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o that_o these_o territory_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o too_o far_o distant_a to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o new_a way_n of_o measure_v ancient_a bishopric_n by_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v

that_o mr._n clerkson_n diligence_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a in_o this_o part_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o straighten_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v 111._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 110_o 111._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o but_o a_o large_a territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o village_n therein_o make_v up_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n answ_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o village_n increase_v they_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o personal_a communion_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n or_o else_o no_o where_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a for_o some_o very_a little_a city_n have_v great_a territory_n as_o cyrus_n where_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o capua_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n have_v rull_n have_v cic._n or._n contr_n rull_n once_o no_o territory_n at_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o some_o other_o city_n in_o italy_n who_o territory_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o carthage_n where_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a meet_v frequent_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o hundred_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o reader_n may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o any_o tract_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o passage_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o general_a expression_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v possible_a for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o carthage_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o hint_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o a_o place_n ten_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v reckon_v 2._o reckon_v procop._n vand._n l._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o distance_n be_v call_v decimum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n there_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o carthage_n upon_o all_o religious_a occasion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o place_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o suburb_n and_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n 11._o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la anot._n valesius_fw-la ji_n qui_fw-la in_o suburbijs_fw-la illis_fw-la manebant_fw-la non_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la majoris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la accedere_fw-la vale_n anot._n that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a suburb_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v but_o six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n so_o much_o as_o at_o easter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jerom_n hierosol_n jerom_n hieron_n adv_fw-la joh._n hierosol_n who_o on_o that_o feast_n do_v once_o present_a some_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o alexandria_n as_o our_o author_n 111._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 111._o fancy_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o athanasius_n excuse_v to_o constantius_n what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o church_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o strab._n l._n 17._o nicopolis_n equal_a to_o a_o city_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n presb._n libel_n apud_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o strab._n l._n 17._o canopus_n reckon_v itself_o a_o city_n and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n and_o within_o that_o diocese_n what_o all_o the_o people_n of_o mareote_n 793._o mareote_n athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 793._o where_o there_o be_v fourteen_o parish-presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n these_o have_v some_o ten_o village_n some_o more_o within_o their_o respective_a parish_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v upon_o near_o a_o hundred_o village_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o these_o place_n add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o that_o those_o people_n shall_v travel_v so_o far_o to_o assemble_v with_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o room_n the_o city_n church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a one_o not_o yet_o dedicate_v especial_o since_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o the_o notion_n which_o our_o author_n serve_v have_v require_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o panegyrical_a assembly_n shall_v have_v comprehend_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o city_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o age_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o ordinary_a town_n such_o as_o some_o of_o our_o market-town_n when_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o town_n but_o many_o village_n sometime_o near_o twenty_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v and_o do_v meet_v together_o all_o he_o have_v show_v have_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v market-town_n with_o twenty_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o his_o credit_n though_o i_o think_v such_o instance_n very_o rare_a yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o answer_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o mr._n clerkson_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o add_v something_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n 112._o satisfaction_n prim._n ep_v p._n 112._o for_o first_o either_o the_o territory_n be_v little_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n be_v very_o large_a and_o they_o have_v need_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o large_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o a_o northern_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o prove_v and_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o exception_n or_o cavil_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n will_v appear_v not_o inferior_a to_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n yea_o of_o two_o together_o they_o will_v scorn_v as_o unworthy_a the_o repute_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n amount_v not_o to_o more_o if_o so_o much_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v scorn_v those_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n yet_o those_o upon_o who_o mr._n clerkson_n reflect_v have_v reason_n to_o scorn_v so_o undeserved_a a_o imputation_n some_o man_n be_v not_o well_o unless_o they_o can_v reproach_v their_o better_n their_o choler_n work_v upward_a and_o must_v be_v vent_v at_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v how_o far_o those_o bound_n extend_v that_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 113._o successor_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o shall_v we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o city_n by_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n why_o not_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v royal_a city_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o large_a allowance_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o

understand_v of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n the_o truth_n be_v cyrus_n be_v no_o metropolis_n nor_o be_v theodoret_n primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o under_o a_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o send_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep_v 16._o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o so_o likewise_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o euphratesia_n who_o subscribe_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n ephes_n synod_n act._n conciliab_n ephes_n in_o ephesus_n in_o those_o subscription_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v their_o quality_n mark_v and_o theodoret_n subscribe_v as_o a_o simple_a bishop_n stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bodley_n library_n for_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n be_v want_v in_o all_o edition_n and_o in_o that_o manuscript_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o four_o name_n whereas_o seventy_o three_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodoret_n 89_o theodoret_n hypomne_v theodoreti_n ad_fw-la alexand._n metrop_n ep_v 34._o ed._n garnerij_fw-la ad_fw-la alexand._n prov._n euphr._n metrop_n ep_v 68_o ut_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la jubeas_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la theod._n ep_v 81._o ep_n 82._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la reveremur_fw-la ep_v 89_o do_v acknowledge_v alexander_n for_o his_o metropolitan_a in_o several_a of_o the_o epistle_n publish_v by_o lupus_n and_o garnerius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o shall_v propound_v and_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v he_o as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o province_n own_v 84._o own_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la instar_fw-la capitis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la praecellas_fw-la ep._n 84._o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o pre-eminence_n long_o before_o this_o hierapolis_n be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n of_o commagena_n or_o euphratesia_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o province_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 8._o marcellinus_n commagena_n nunc_fw-la euphratensis_n clementer_n adsurgit_fw-la hierapoli_n vetere_fw-la nino_n &_o samosata_n civitatibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la illustris_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 8._o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodoret_n be_v no_o metropolitan_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o subscription_n lupi_fw-la subscription_n theod._n ep_v 94._o 161._o ed._n lupi_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a so_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o province_n and_o not_o of_o his_o diocese_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o foundation_n cyrus_n be_v indeed_o call_v hagiopolis_n in_o late_a time_n but_o the_o province_n never_o bear_v that_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la of_o car._n a_o s._n paulo_n but_o the_o word_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyists_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o province_n the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o well_o as_o print_v place_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o column_n and_o have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v high_a than_o the_o line_n of_o the_o column_n and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o province_n but_o in_o that_o notitia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o description_n 142._o description_n miraeus_n not._n episc_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o of_o the_o empire_n by_o hierocles_n cyrrus_n be_v place_v under_o hierapolis_n in_o succeed_a time_n indeed_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o honorary_a only_a and_o without_o any_o suffragans_fw-la as_o several_a other_o city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v the_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v the_o diocese_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o mention_n a_o castle_n call_v fussala_n with_o a_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o forty_o mile_n from_o hippo_n regius_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n against_o this_o clear_a testimony_n mr._n clerkson_n 27._o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 27._o have_v offer_v some_o exception_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v st._n austin_n say_v he_o signify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n when_o frob._n when_o ecce_fw-la interim_n episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la convenite_fw-la aug._n ep_v 68_o ed._n frob._n he_o move_v januarius_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o that_o region_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v st._n augustine_n diocese_n less_o than_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n since_o he_o affirm_v pertinebat_fw-la affirm_v ad_fw-la paraeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la express_o that_o this_o fussala_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o diocese_n between_o so_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n on_o that_o side_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o exception_n than_o can_v impeach_v that_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o long_o one_o way_n allow_v more_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o region_n but_o after_o all_o this_o passage_n allege_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n have_v any_o more_o bishop_n than_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o bishop_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o that_o territory_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n meet_v there_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 68_o before_o vos_fw-fr modo_fw-la conveniatis_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la conventionem_fw-la ante_fw-la ep._n 68_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v order_v you_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o again_o from_o the_o council_n our_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donatist_n be_v entreat_v to_o meet_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o before_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v who_o be_v now_o assemble_v there_o again_o the_o schismatic_n be_v urge_v to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n but_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n he_o except_v 29._o except_v no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 29._o likewise_o against_o mutugenna_n which_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n because_o he_o find_v a_o place_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o place_n in_o africa_n of_o a_o name_n whereas_o that_o village_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v be_v express_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n another_o suggestion_n he_o offer_v against_o st._n augustin_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o caecilian_a the_o precedent_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o the_o dr._n represent_v as_o a_o region_n of_o large_a extent_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o hippo._n and_o be_v that_o father_n oblige_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o parish_n to_o that_o precedent_n or_o do_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n suppose_v he_o likewise_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o territory_n to_o this_o person_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n he_o be_v so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o region_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v region_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o say_v plain_a enough_o though_o not_o to_o caecilian_a yet_o to_o another_o magistrate_n this_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n

affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o there_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n say_v they_o 7._o they_o vetus_fw-la mos_fw-la viget_fw-la in_o provincijs_fw-la europae_n olympia_n &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la civitates_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la conc._n ephes_n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o in_o the_o province_n of_o europa_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o bishopric_n under_o he_o i._n e._n two_o city_n so_o one_o have_v heraclea_n and_o panium_n another_o bizya_n and_o arcadiopolis_n a_o three_o have_v caele_n and_o callipolis_n another_o have_v subsadia_n and_o aphrodisias_n they_o add_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v any_o innovation_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v attempt_v out_o of_o displeasure_n against_o his_o provincial_n who_o in_o that_o synod_n happen_v to_o go_v against_o he_o nice_n in_o bythinia_n have_v several_a region_n belong_v to_o it_o 13._o it_o conc._n chalc._n act._n 13._o tattaeus_fw-la and_o doris_n and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v basinopolis_n by_o julian_n be_v till_o then_o account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a in_o egypt_n the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o in_o pentapolis_n ptolemais_n have_v many_o country_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o synesius_n 301._o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n catast_n p._n 301._o and_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o ampelitis_n that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v burn_v down_o distinguish_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o ampelitis_n which_o be_v under_o he_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cyrene_n for_o there_o be_v two_o region_n in_o pentapolis_n of_o that_o name_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o agrotas_fw-la in_o stephanus_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v a_o author_n in_o favour_n with_o those_o that_o reject_v bishop_n say_z that_o theophilus_n make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o brother_n who_o afterward_o give_v he_o so_o great_a trouble_n a_o bishop_n 540._o bishop_n episcopum_fw-la in_o aliquot_fw-la egypti_n urbes_fw-la constituit_fw-la eustych_n annat_n p._n 540._o of_o several_a city_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o tomi_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o extent_n of_o diocese_n his_o bishopric_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o scythia_n which_o have_v many_o city_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o l._n 9_o c._n 17._o the_o territory_n of_o many_o other_o city_n be_v mention_v by_o christian_a writer_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a dependence_n bethelia_n be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o gaza_n very_o great_a and_o populous_a and_o by_o the_o account_n sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o give_v of_o it_o may_v become_v a_o city_n it_o have_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o it_o build_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o that_o historian_n another_o village_n call_v capharcobra_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o his_o city_n he_o must_v have_v many_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o before_o constantine_n time_n silvanus_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o or_o about_o gaza_n in_o the_o same_o country_n eleutheropolis_n 29._o eleutheropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 7._o 29._o have_v a_o territory_n and_o several_a village_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v caphar_n and_o besanduca_n where_o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v cela_fw-fr once_o a_o city_n and_o berath_n satia_fw-la where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n and_o micah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n bishop_n be_v grow_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o in_o the_o foregoing_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o bishopric_n be_v of_o less_o extent_n yet_o then_o in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o country_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcecedon_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o simond_n in_o that_o copy_n the_o subscribe_v bishop_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o their_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a so_o that_o in_o several_a province_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o council_n we_o have_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o many_o plenary_a provincial_a council_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o a_o common_a measure_n for_o the_o diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v upon_o this_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v occasional_o mention_v crete_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o island_n be_v know_v and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n cyprus_n too_o have_v be_v compute_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o leo_fw-la which_o have_v three_o bishopric_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o who_o six_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o three_o absent_a yet_o about_o this_o time_n do_v sozomen_n live_v who_o observe_v that_o in_o cyprus_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n where_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n they_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o where_o limit_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v frequent_o change_v and_o a_o country_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n though_o the_o limit_n have_v be_v often_o alter_v however_o in_o the_o present_a question_n which_o do_v not_o require_v exactness_n we_o have_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n leave_v in_o ancient_a description_n as_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n in_o many_o country_n in_o the_o province_n of_o helenopontus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n as_o appear_v 3._o appear_v sancti_fw-la itaque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenientes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o leo_n yet_o be_v this_o country_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o those_o episcopal_a city_n for_o sinope_n be_v 12._o be_v strab._n l._n 12._o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o amisus_n or_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o pliny_n 2._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o little_a less_o from_o zela_n and_o that_o place_n as_o far_o from_o amasea_n the_o territory_n of_o this_o last_o city_n join_v to_o that_o of_o zela_n and_o be_v above_o sixty_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o way_n as_o we_o have_v note_v already_o iborea_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n mart._n nyssen_n greg._n nyss_n or._n in_o 40._o mart._n so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o province_n can_v come_v short_a of_o the_o northern_a which_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_n to_o have_v no_o equal_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n subscriber_n 3._o subscriber_n ep._n synod_n pont._n polem_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o province_n be_v not_o there_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o these_o episcopal_a city_n the_o diocese_n must_v be_v judge_v unmeasurable_o great_a for_o from_o polemonium_n to_o trapezus_n there_o be_v 5._o be_v plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ptolom_n l._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o mile_n cerasus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o city_n neocaesarea_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n within_o the_o land_n from_o which_o comana_n be_v about_o sixty_o mile_n the_o province_n of_o europa_n synod_n europa_n conc._n ephes_n act._n 7._o ep_n synod_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n yet_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o few_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v

the_o parish_n of_o the_o territory_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o arsinoe_n where_o nepos_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n under_o presbyter_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o 24._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n h._n l_o 7._o c._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n to_o mention_v many_o church_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n mark_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v euseb_n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o to_o have_v gather_v several_a church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v 9_o say_v id._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o to_o have_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v 2._o say_v id._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o of_o demetrius_n and_o dionysius_n 35._o dionysius_n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o basilides_n be_v style_v by_o dionysius_n 26._o dionysius_n eus_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n silvanus_n bishop_n 13._o bishop_n id._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emesa_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n 32._o bishop_n id._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n which_o stile_n can_v in_o any_o constructon_n suit_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n after_o have_v clear_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n discourse_n for_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o fact_n to_o allege_v far_o he_o proceed_v to_o draw_v corollary_n only_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o walk_v forward_o in_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o point_n how_o different_a his_o fancy_n of_o antiquity_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v however_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o still_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o 116._o it_o prim._n ep_v 116._o if_o the_o territory_n be_v large_a he_o fancy_v the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o village_n because_o those_o be_v last_o of_o all_o convert_v hence_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v call_v pagani_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o make_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n according_a to_o clemens_n and_o tertullian_n boast_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o village_n nor_o place_n without_o they_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o city_n become_v entire_o convert_v the_o heathen_a retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v most_o numerous_a he_o tell_v we_o 117._o we_o prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n very_o many_o in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n in_o which_o all_o be_v christian_n the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o humble_a servant_n to_o a_o new_a notion_n concern_v distant_a matter_n of_o fact_n make_v but_o bad_a payment_n thus_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o a_o village_n whole_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v a_o rarity_n even_o in_o jerom_n time_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o a_o singular_a observation_n of_o jethura_n hebr._n jethura_n hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n villa_n praegrandis_fw-la jethura_n habitatoresque_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la sure_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v without_o make_v this_o matter_n such_o a_o rarity_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v suggest_v it_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o daroma_n near_a malatha_n for_o in_o that_o part_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o pagan_n but_o jew_n for_o in_o daroma_n there_o be_v eschemo_fw-la be_v hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n in_o eschemo_fw-la a_o great_a village_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v eschemo_n this_o be_v some_o remote_a part_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o retire_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o jethura_n that_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n 117._o christian_n prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o when_o christian_n in_o the_o territory_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v dispose_v as_o general_o they_o be_v under_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o in_o the_o city_n his_o diocese_n have_v no_o enlargement_n thereby_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o city_n bishop_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n allege_v nothing_o for_o proof_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o only_o meet_v there_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 119._o before_o prim._n ep_v p._n 119._o he_o mention_n 8._o mention_n aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o castle_n sy●ica_n near_o to_o hippo_n but_o not_o in_o the_o region_n for_o he_o express_o distinguish_v and_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o colony_n of_o hippo._n he_o mention_n a_o few_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n erect_v those_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o basinopolis_n whi●●_n be_v once_o a_o village_n and_o make_v a_o city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n and_o so_o be_v ely_n and_o peterborough_n and_o oxford_n take_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o the_o remainder_n be_v still_o enormous_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o too_o of_o a_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o half_o a_o dozen_o more_o diocese_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v out_o of_o caesarea_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o 121._o to_o prim._n ep_v p._n 121._o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v under_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v well_o he_o demur_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o territory_n but_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a province_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o though_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n he_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a provincial_a in_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o of_o this_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v he_o note_v far_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n or_o church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o country_n parish_n than_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n have_v the_o more_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v this_o too_o hasty_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a where_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o city_n end_v nor_o yet_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o have_v presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o have_v congregation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o these_o he_o do_v 122._o do_v nec_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la caemiteria_fw-la diversa_fw-la constitutis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la destinamus_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la eorum_fw-la consecrandorum_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la innoc._n add_v decent_a prim._n ep_v p._n 122._o not_o send_v the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o their_o wall_n some_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o of_o dublin_n when_o john_n papyron_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v over_o but_o all_o these_o be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o dublin_n be_v so_o too_o 83._o too_o usher_n relig._n of_o the_o irish_a p._n 83._o for_o that_o be_v a_o norman_a colony_n and_o the_o irish_a possess_v all_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o norman_a bishop_n jurisdiction_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o